on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o he_o apprehend_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o title_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o dragon_n in_o former_a vision_n c._n 12._o 9_o and_o bind_v he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n note_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n that_o shall_v be_v allow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o he_o secure_v he_o there_o by_o all_o way_n of_o security_n bind_v lock_v seal_v he_o up_o that_o he_o may_v not_o deceive_v and_o corrupt_v the_o world_n to_o idolatry_n as_o till_o then_o he_o have_v do_v but_o permit_v the_o christian_a profession_n to_o flourish_v till_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v at_o end_n and_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v get_v loose_a again_o for_o some_o time_n and_o make_v some_o havoc_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o note_v a_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v chair_n and_o some_o sit_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v christian_a assembly_n and_o judicature_n and_o such_o a_o general_a profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n those_o in_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o b._n as_o if_o all_o that_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n and_o hold_v out_o constant_o against_o all_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n have_v now_o be_v admit_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o live_v quiet_a flourish_a christian_a life_n here_o for_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n v_o 5._o 5._o but_o note_n b_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o note_n c_o first_fw-mi resurrection_n paraphrase_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o old_a idolater_n or_o gnostic_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o they_o now_o to_o be_v see_v not_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o this_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v proverbial_o describe_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o note_n d_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o bless_v and_o holy_a that_o be_v safe_a separate_a from_o all_o danger_n be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v real_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o partake_v effectual_o of_o these_o benefit_n who_o as_o they_o be_v rescue_v from_o those_o destruction_n which_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n threaten_v they_o with_o which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o second_o death_n so_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o free_a undisturbed_a assembly_n for_o all_o this_o space_n see_v c._n 1._o note_v d._n 7._o and_o when_o the_o note_n e_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o after_o this_o space_n the_o sin_n of_o christian_n provoke_v god_n to_o it_o this_o restraint_n be_v take_v off_o from_o satan_n he_o shall_v fall_v a_o disturb_v the_o christian_a profession_n again_o this_o fall_v out_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o constantine_n edict_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n at_o which_o time_n the_o mahomedan_n religion_n be_v bring_v into_o greece_n a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 8._o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n note_n f_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v he_o set_v about_o the_o seduce_a of_o man_n in_o all_o quarter_n to_o the_o mahomedan_n or_o other_o false_a religion_n particular_o god_n and_o magog_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o country_n where_o the_o mahomedan_n religion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v to_o engage_v they_o in_o vast_a number_n in_o a_o war_n to_o invade_v and_o waste_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o greece_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o according_o methinks_v they_o do_v they_o go_v in_o great_a number_n and_o besiege_v and_o take_v constantinople_n that_o city_n so_o precious_a in_o god_n eye_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a profession_n in_o it_o and_o know_v among_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o new_a zion_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a church_n there_o call_v the_o church_n of_o sophia_n they_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o mahomet_n just_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o those_o that_o do_v so_o be_v in_o their_o posterity_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o god_n good_a time_n when_o christian_n that_o be_v thus_o punish_v for_o their_o sin_n shall_v reform_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n methinks_v that_o wrought_v in_o they_o that_o stir_v they_o up_o be_v remand_v and_o return_v again_o into_o his_o prison_n and_o this_o empire_n of_o his_o be_v again_o destroy_v as_o the_o idol-worship_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o magician_n sorcerer_n augur_n and_o heathen_a priest_n before_o have_v be_v 11._o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o after_o this_o in_o another_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n i_o see_v methinks_v a_o throne_n set_v up_o in_o great_a splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o christ_n in_o majesty_n sit_v thereon_o very_o terrible_a and_o a_o new_a condition_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o all_o these_o vision_n send_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o constancy_n in_o pressure_n be_v still_o here_o clear_o make_v good_a that_o though_o christianity_n be_v persecute_v and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o vicious_a professor_n thereof_o permit_v oft_o to_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a yet_o god_n will_v send_v relief_n to_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a rescue_v the_o constant_a walker_n and_o destroy_v the_o destroyer_n and_o final_o cast_v out_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o then_o as_o here_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o that_o last_o eternal_a doom_n 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v be_v call_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n before_o he_o &_o as_o for_o the_o judge_a every_o one_o the_o roll_n or_o record_n of_o all_o their_o action_n be_v produce_v &_o withal_o another_o book_n bring_v forth_o call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o b._n wherein_o every_a
necessary_a mean_n towards_o the_o end_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o miracle_n they_o please_v and_o this_o be_v but_o duty_n say_v christ_n the_o do_v of_o it_o they_o must_v not_o look_v on_o as_o supererogate_a virtue_n but_o as_o that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v strict_o oblige_v and_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o command_v to_o all_o yet_o be_v a_o mean_v necessary_a to_o a_o end_n be_v by_o interpretation_n command_v to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o that_o end_n be_v command_v and_o so_o to_o they_o who_o be_v command_v to_o cure_v disease_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 10._o 8._o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o necessary_n 1._o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o necessitate_v pracepti_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n or_o because_o they_o be_v command_v 2._o other_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la necessary_a as_o mean_n without_o which_o i_o can_v do_v that_o service_n which_o be_v require_v of_o i_o and_o so_o be_v this_o of_o fast_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o some_o devil_n the_o apostle_n task_n at_o that_o time_n part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o as_o they_o that_o do_v not_o this_o fail_n much_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v supply_v they_o enable_v they_o far_o to_o do_v that_o work_n without_o use_n of_o that_o mean_n so_o they_o that_o do_v it_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v any_o thanks_o for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o adequate_a importance_n of_o this_o place_n v._o 33._o preserve_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v have_v a_o special_a significancy_n in_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a author_n opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o latter_a belong_v to_o those_o creature_n which_o bring_v forth_o egg_n first_o and_o then_o after_o some_o time_n live_v creature_n so_o the_o former_a belong_v to_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o bring_v forth_o alive_a at_o first_o and_o this_o may_v have_v not_o only_o a_o commodious_a but_o elegant_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n thus_o that_o they_o that_o die_v and_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v immediate_o without_o any_o interval_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sleep_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o death_n bring_v forth_o a_o new_a life_n into_o all_o eternity_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v unfit_a to_o affix_v this_o critical_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o humane_a writer_n to_o this_o of_o s._n luke_n and_o if_o we_o judge_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v a_o great_a consent_n and_o sympathy_n with_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v or_o preserve_v for_o so_o it_o be_v use_v exod._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 22._o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v use_v any_o crafty_a mean_n of_o policy_n at_o that_o time_n to_o save_v his_o life_n it_o shall_v probable_o prove_v unsuccessful_a to_o he_o when_o he_o that_o entrust_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n to_o god_n providence_n and_o direction_n and_o so_o do_v endanger_v the_o lose_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o save_v it_o then_o any_o other_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o note_v a_o not_o slothful_a to_o faint_v paraphrase_n 1._o to_o be_v constant_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o who_o petition_n be_v by_o assiduity_n most_o likely_a to_o be_v obtain_v 2._o say_v there_o be_v in_o a_o city_n a_o judge_n which_o fear_v not_o god_n neither_o regard_v man_n paraphrase_n 2._o a_o unjust_a and_o harsh_a judge_n which_o neither_o be_v move_v with_o conscience_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n nor_o with_o shame_n or_o remorse_n or_o compassion_n towards_o any_o man_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o widow_n in_o that_o city_n and_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o say_v avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n paraphrase_n 3._o do_v i_o justice_n against_o 4._o and_o he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v within_o himself_o though_o i_o fear_v not_o god_n nor_o regard_v man_n paraphrase_n 4._o delay_v to_o do_v it_o 5._o yet_o because_o this_o widow_n trouble_v i_o i_o will_v avenge_v she_o lest_o by_o her_o continual_a come_n i_o she_o note_v b_o weary_v i_o paraphrase_n 5._o lest_o her_o come_n so_o continual_o for_o justice_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o i_o and_o a_o testimony_n before_o other_o of_o my_o injustice_n to_o she_o and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n to_o i_o if_o i_o deny_v she_o or_o lest_o at_o last_o she_o fall_v a_o reproach_v i_o cast_v contumelious_a word_n upon_o i_o 6._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v hear_v what_o the_o unjust_a judge_n say_v 7._o and_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_a which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o they_o he_o note_z c_o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o paraphrase_n 7._o do_v justice_n for_o his_o elect_a who_o constant_a prayer_n importune_v he_o to_o it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o speedy_o 8._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 8._o yea_o certain_o he_o will_v sudden_o proceed_v against_o their_o persecutor_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o it_o will_v fall_v very_o heavy_a upon_o the_o jew_n for_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o do_v vengeance_n there_o shall_v be_v very_o few_o christian_n to_o be_v find_v in_o judaea_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n they_o that_o be_v convert_v of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v go_v out_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o g._n 9_o and_o he_o speak_v this_o parable_n unto_o certain_a which_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o paraphrase_n 9_o which_o have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n and_o so_o look_v on_o all_o other_o with_o scorn_n 10._o two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o a_o publican_n paraphrase_n 10._o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v two_o court_n one_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o for_o the_o gentile-proselyte_n that_o live_v among_o they_o see_v note_n on_o ephes_n 2._o a._n and_o to_o those_o two_o go_v up_o to_o the_o first_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi to_o the_o second_o a_o publican_n to_o pray_v 11._o the_o pharisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o no_o person_n be_v present_a to_o either_o but_o god_n to_o overhear_v they_o the_o pharisee_n word_n be_v these_o 12._o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v paraphrase_n 12._o i_o fast_o every_o monday_n and_o thursday_n the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o every_o week_n on_o which_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v in_o our_o synagogue_n and_o i_o pay_v tithe_n of_o herb_n and_o every_o thing_n which_o other_o make_v doubt_n it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v or_o no._n 13._o and_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n paraphrase_n 13._o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a humble_a pensive_a guise_n and_o by_o his_o gesture_n and_o action_n express_v a_o wonderful_a great_a contrition_n and_o indignation_n against_o himself_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o use_v this_o affectionate_a form_n of_o confession_n and_o deprecation_n 14._o i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v paraphrase_n 14._o this_o man_n mean_a and_o lowly_a opinion_n of_o himself_o be_v more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n together_o with_o his_o confession_n and_o contritition_n than_o all_o the_o pharisee_n good_a action_n his_o exact_a fast_n and_o pay_v of_o tithe_n be_v accompany_v with_o that_o high_a
pardon_n and_o deliverance_n where_o as_o the_o pardon_n and_o deliverance_n be_v the_o thing_n figure_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o man._n so_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o so_o be_v at_o length_n answerable_a to_o the_o eaglelike_a swiftness_n to_o it_o whensoever_o they_o repent_v he_o instant_o pardon_v as_o for_o any_o more_o particular_a application_n of_o these_o four_o likeness_n to_o the_o person_n of_o those_o four_o apostle_n peter_n john_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o that_o peter_n shall_v be_v the_o lion_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o fervour_n and_o fiery_a zeal_n general_o observe_v in_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o fall_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o primacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o simon_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n the_o eagle_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o high_a speculation_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n paul_n the_o ox_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o labour_n more_o abundant_a than_o they_o all_o and_o barnabas_n the_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o title_n of_o humanity_n by_o which_o his_o name_n be_v interpret_v son_n of_o consolation_n i_o shall_v not_o any_o far_o insist_v on_o they_o because_o they_o be_v but_o conjectural_a v._o 8._o six_o wing_n about_o he_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o have_v in_o it_o some_o difficulty_n of_o construction_n it_o be_v first_o evident_a that_o the_o phrase_n full_a of_o eye_n belong_v to_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o not_o to_o the_o wing_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_o conclude_v which_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creature_n but_o can_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wing_n and_o so_o before_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d v_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o live_a creature_n full_a of_o eye_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o wing_n to_o cover_v the_o face_n and_o secret_a part_n and_o to_o fly_v which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o circuit_n or_o ambience_n next_o if_o the_o greek_a be_v consult_v it_o will_v be_v also_o as_o clear_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d round_o about_o and_o within_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v divide_v 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o our_o ordinary_a translation_n they_o be_v the_o former_a join_v with_o the_o six_o wing_n six_o wing_n round_o about_o they_o and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o eye_n full_a of_o eye_n within_o but_o be_v both_o together_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o full_a of_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o and_o within_o full_a of_o eye_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d round_o about_o and_o within_o may_v be_v resolve_v by_o v_o 6._o where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d there_o it_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o and_o behind_o here_o round_o about_o and_o within_o the_o way_n of_o reconcile_a these_o distant_a phrase_n be_v i_o conceive_v by_o consider_v the_o two_o part_n of_o a_o superficies_n the_o convex_a or_o ambient_fw-la part_n that_o be_v the_o circumference_n and_o the_o concave_n or_o inner_a part_n these_o two_o we_o know_v be_v opposedone_v to_o the_o other_o &_o be_v fit_o express_v by_o either_o of_o these_o two_o pair_n the_o outer_a or_o ambient_fw-la by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d round_o about_o the_o inner_a or_o concave_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o and_o so_o again_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o live_a creature_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o we_o the_o ambient_fw-la superficies_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behind_o or_o the_o back_n part_n and_o the_o inner_a superficies_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o back_z part_n of_o such_o creature_n be_v most_o proper_o the_o convex_a and_o the_o forepart_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v wing_n and_o those_o wing_n make_v a_o king_n of_o half_a circle_n be_v the_o concave_a superficies_n and_o so_o by_o this_o account_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o here_o be_v all_o one_o so_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behind_o or_o on_o the_o back_n there_o be_v all_o one_o also_o and_o according_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o ch_n 5._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o back_n part_n as_o here_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o which_o make_v it_o consequent_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o back_n part_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o now_o we_o set_v they_o what_o be_v denote_v by_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o eye_n as_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n may_v perhaps_o be_v thus_o best_o resolve_v the_o eye_n before_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o their_o foresight_n or_o prophetic_a spirit_n the_o eye_n behind_o those_o that_o look_v back_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o interpret_n the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o conviction_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v in_o show_v they_o christ_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n own_a by_o they_o the_o not_o observe_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o as_o it_o be_v here_o all_o one_o with_o before_o ver_fw-la 6._o have_v make_v other_o guess_v that_o their_o inward_a gift_n may_v be_v mean_v by_o that_o and_o the_o outward_a expression_n and_o exercise_n of_o they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d round_o about_o but_o that_o notion_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o before_o and_o behind_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o therefore_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v place_n here_o moses_n have_v foretell_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o present_a case_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v this_o by_o their_o eye_n behind_o they_o and_o so_o by_o the_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n and_o beside_o they_o have_v many_o revelation_n now_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o those_o be_v their_o eye_n before_o and_o according_o wheresover_o they_o come_v they_o warn_v all_o of_o this_o approach_a destruction_n chap._n v._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v note_v a_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n note_n b_o write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o as_o god_n sit_v on_o his_o tribunal_n or_o throne_n of_o judgement_n behold_v there_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o book_n or_o roll_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 4._o a._n full_a of_o write_v on_o the_o inside_n and_o on_o the_o backside_n a_o great_a way_n down_o and_o that_o roll_v up_o and_o on_o the_o outside_n seal_v that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v read_v and_o this_o roll_n consist_v of_o seven_o roll_n one_o within_o another_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o seal_n to_o it_o ch_z 6._o 1._o this_o book_n of_o roll_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o seal_v that_o be_v secret_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o jew_n which_o as_o they_o be_v foretell_v only_o by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o luk._n 21_o mar._n 13._o so_o be_v they_o by_o he_o inflict_v and_o execute_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n to_o which_o after_o his_o crucifixion_n he_o be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n install_v 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o 〈◊〉_d strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o special_a dignity_n among_o they_o make_v proclamation_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v able_a to_o unloose_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o to_o open_v it_o to_o reveal_v to_o we_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o 3._o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o paraphrase_n 3._o and_o it_o seem_v no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o upon_o this_o proclamation_n to_o all_o none_o pretend_v to_o it_o 4._o and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o my_o desire_n to_o know_v cause_v i_o to_o be_v much_o
scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o after_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o paraphrase_n 31._o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v unless_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v reject_v and_o at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o great_a consistory_n or_o sanhedrim_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 5._o c._n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 32._o and_o he_o speak_v that_o say_n open_o and_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o re_fw-mi book_n he_o paraphrase_n 32._o in_o the_o heave_n of_o the_o people_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n or_o without_o any_o figure_n or_o parable_n to_o involve_v it_o which_o former_o he_o have_v often_o use_v joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 3._o 14._o mat._n 16._o 4._o 33._o but_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n he_o rebuke_v peter_n saying_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n paraphrase_n 33._o tell_v he_o that_o his_o proposal_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o prophecy_n the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o adversary_n of_o all_o these_o to_o propose_v to_o he_o 34._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n also_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o will_n come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o paraphrase_n 34._o will_v undertake_v to_o be_v my_o disciple_n must_v resolve_v not_o to_o care_v what_o become_v of_o his_o own_o secular_a advantage_n or_o of_o even_a life_n itself_o but_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o death_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v before_o he_o and_o to_o follow_v i_o as_o a_o disciple_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n 35._o for_o whosever_v will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o 36._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n paraphrase_n 35_o 36._o and_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o great_a care_n of_o preserve_v himself_o if_o it_o make_v he_o to_o deny_v or_o forsake_v i_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o probable_a course_n of_o stand_v he_o in_o any_o stead_n in_o this_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a mean_n to_o destroy_v many_o who_o if_o they_o continue_v firm_a to_o their_o profession_n may_v probable_o escape_v see_v mat._n 16._o 25._o and_o however_o the_o advantage_n to_o the_o constant_a and_o loss_n to_o the_o cowardly_a in_o another_o life_n be_v infinite_o above_o all_o other_o consideration_n 37._o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n paraphrase_n 37._o the_o lose_n of_o life_n here_o if_o it_o happen_v by_o a_o unchristian_a desire_n to_o save_v it_o or_o however_o everlasting_a death_n be_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n that_o nothing_o else_o be_v worth_a have_v which_o be_v so_o purchase_v 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n paraphrase_n 38._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o m._n n._n annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o look_v up_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o heaven_n signify_v to_o look_v up_o or_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n that_o way_n so_o mat._n 14._o 10._o mar._n 6._o 41._o and_o 7._o 34._o lu._n 9_o 16._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v of_o person_n that_o do_v see_v nay_o being_n speak_v of_o they_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o it_o as_o lu._n 19_o 5._o christ_n look_v up_o be_v his_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n the_o mention_n of_o zacchaeus_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n intimate_v it_o as_o clear_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v and_o lu._n 21._o 1._o it_o be_v simple_o to_o see_v or_o behold_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n who_o sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n mar._n 12._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o they_o that_o cast_v in_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n be_v general_o use_v of_o blind_a person_n and_o then_o signify_v recover_v of_o sight_n see_v mat._n 11._o 5._o 20._o 34_o mar._n 10_o 51_o 52._o lu._n 7._o 22._o 18._o 41_o 42_o 43._o joh._n 9_o 11._o 15._o 18._o act._n 9_o 12_o 18_o and_o 22._o 13._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v be_v recover_v of_o sight_n lu._n 4._o 18._o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o must_v in_o these_o two_o place_n also_o be_v so_o interpret_v chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n paraphrase_n 1._o in_o this_o generation_n mat._n 24._o 34._o before_o the_o death_n of_o some_o that_o be_v here_o particular_o of_o john_n joh._n 21._o 22._o shall_v be_v that_o famous_a come_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n for_o that_o act_n of_o revenge_n upon_o his_o crucifyer_n and_o destroy_v the_o jewish_a state_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o c._n and_o on_o mat._n 17._o a._n and_o 24._o b._n 2._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o paraphrase_n 2._o change_v into_o another_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o appearance_n 3._o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v exceed_o wite_v as_o snow_n so_o as_o no_o note_n a_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o 4._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o elias_n with_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 5._o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n 6._o for_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n what_o a_o blessing_n be_v this_o to_o we_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o dignity_n let_v we_o abide_v here_o always_o and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o speak_v be_v together_o with_o his_o transportation_n of_o joy_n in_o a_o great_a fright_n also_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v so_o that_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n mat._n 17._o 6._o he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o say_v we_o will_v make_v three_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o we_o etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n that_o overshadow_a they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_n be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o paraphrase_n 7._o this_o be_v he_o who_o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o reveal_v my_o whole_a will_n unto_o you_o whatsoever_o he_o tell_v you_o be_v perfect_o my_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o he_o himself_o the_o only_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o you_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v 8._o and_o sudden_o when_o they_o have_v look_v round_o about_o they_o see_v no_o man_n any_o more_o save_v jesus_n only_o and_o themselves_o paraphrase_n 8._o elias_n and_o moses_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o none_o leave_v 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 10._o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v that_o say_n with_o themselves_o question_v one_o with_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v 11._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o mount_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 17._o a._n they_o ask_v christ_n say_v be_v it_o not_o resolve_v by_o all_o that_o be_v skilled_a in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o elias_n must_v come_v before_o that_o great_a day_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v of_o with_o thou_o 12._o and_o he_o answer_v
emendation_n which_o the_o learned_a dan._n heinsius_n have_v here_o propose_v convert_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o season_n of_o fig_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o where_o he_o be_v that_o be_v in_o that_o place_n the_o season_n of_o fig_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o season_n of_o ripe_a figs._n the_o exception_n which_o offer_v themselves_o against_o this_o conjecture_n be_v many_o 1._o the_o great_a change_n that_o be_v make_v by_o this_o mean_n even_o from_o a_o negative_a to_o a_o affirmative_a from_o one_o member_n of_o a_o contradiction_n to_o another_o which_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v upon_o no_o great_a ground_n then_o of_o a_o conjecture_n the_o consequence_n will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a 2._o in_o case_n this_o conjecture_n be_v admit_v the_o word_n so_o read_v will_v be_v of_o a_o style_n discernible_o different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n for_o of_o either_o of_o those_o form_n of_o speak_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o be_v for_o in_o that_o region_n or_o place_n in_o opposition_n to_o other_o remote_a climate_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d season_n of_o fig_n so_o concise_o for_o it_o be_v the_o season_n of_o fig_n it_o will_v be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o though_o to_o reduce_v a_o perplex_v intricate_a unusual_a form_n of_o speak_v to_o a_o perspicuous_a ordinary_a phrase_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a to_o propose_v a_o conjecture_n yet_o to_o force_v it_o by_o this_o mean_n from_o a_o usual_a to_o a_o strange_a form_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o example_n will_v not_o be_v very_o reasonable_a last_o there_o be_v no_o need_n or_o use_v of_o any_o change_n as_o already_o appear_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o change_n be_v admit_v the_o verse_n will_v be_v less_o intelligible_a than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n as_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o assure_v we_o now_o that_o which_o be_v next_o before_o and_o to_o which_o this_o be_v affix_v as_o a_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o come_v to_o the_o fig_n three_fw-mi he_o find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n the_o word_n in_o that_o new_a read_n for_o where_o he_o be_v it_o be_v the_o season_n of_o fig_n can_v be_v think_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o the_o season_n for_o fruit_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n but_o will_v be_v of_o the_o contrary_a whereas_o the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a read_n be_v a_o clear_a reason_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o fig_n but_o only_o leave_v to_o be_v find_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o season_n of_o figs._n the_o only_a thing_n possible_a to_o be_v reply_v be_v that_o the_o word_n so_o alter_v shall_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o tree_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o fruit_n on_o it_o and_o not_o of_o his_o find_a no_o fruit_n which_o if_o it_o be_v say_v than_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a when_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v be_v regular_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o go_v next_o before_o to_o change_v they_o upon_o conjecture_n or_o fantasy_n into_o the_o direct_a contrary_n and_o then_o affix_v they_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v far_o off_o and_o with_o which_o they_o do_v not_o connect_v but_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n be_v far_o sever_v and_o connect_v with_o any_o other_o yet_o remote_a passage_n to_o which_o a_o fresh_a conjecture_n shall_v accommodate_v they_o v._o 17._o all_o nation_n there_o be_v three_o atria_fw-la or_o court_n or_o isle_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o first_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o second_o of_o the_o other_o jew_n together_o with_o the_o perfect_a complete_a proselyte_n they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o undertake_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o jew_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o gentile_a parent_n the_o proselyte_n of_o justice_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o d._n and_o c._n 3._o a._n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o those_o gentile_n which_o be_v receive_v as_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n the_o gentile_a worshipper_n or_o pious_a heathen_n that_o have_v undertake_v the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n renounce_v idolatry_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o the_o whole_a jewish_a law_n this_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v indeed_o discriminate_v by_o a_o sept_n or_o little_a low_a wall_n from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o they_o think_v less_o holy_a than_o their_o court_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o worship_n in_o it_o they_o therefore_o conceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o put_v to_o common_a or_o profane_a use_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d but_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n peculiar_a presence_n there_o and_o consequent_o a_o relative_a sanctity_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o use_v to_o common_a profane_a use_n chap._n xii_o 1._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o by_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o set_v a_o hedge_n about_o it_o and_o dig_v a_o place_n for_o the_o winefat_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o christ_n speak_v many_o parable_n unto_o they_o all_o pertinent_a to_o the_o rebuke_v of_o they_o for_o their_o unbeleif_n as_o first_o that_o mention_v mat._n 21._o 28._o and_o then_o second_o this_o here_n mat._n 21._o 33._o of_o a_o man_n that_o 2._o and_o at_o the_o season_n he_o send_v to_o the_o husbandman_n a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o husbandman_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n 3._o and_o they_o catch_v he_o and_o beat_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a 4._o and_o again_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o another_o servant_n and_o at_o he_o they_o cast_v stone_n and_o wound_v he_o in_o the_o head_n and_o send_v he_o away_o shameful_o handle_v 5._o and_o again_o he_o send_v another_o and_o he_o they_o kill_v and_o many_o other_o beat_v some_o and_o kill_v some_o 6._o have_v yet_o therefore_o one_o son_n his_o well-beloved_a he_o send_v he_o also_o last_o unto_o they_o say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n 7._o but_o those_o husbandman_n say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o 8._o and_o they_o take_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n 9_o what_o shall_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n do_v he_o will_v come_v and_o destroy_v the_o husbandman_n and_o will_v give_v the_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o 10._o and_o have_v you_o not_o read_v this_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n paraphrase_n 10._o psal_n 118._o 22._o isa_n 28._o 16._o mat._n 21._o 42._o act_n 4._o 11._o rom._n 9_o 33._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n 12._o and_o they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o but_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o parable_n against_o they_o and_o they_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o find_v some_o justifyable_a occasion_n to_o apprehend_v he_o be_v somewhat_o restrain_v by_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o be_v much_o incense_v against_o he_o for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v design_v these_o parable_n particular_o to_o portray_v they_o but_o in_o fine_a they_o let_v he_o alone_o at_o present_a and_o depart_v 13._o and_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o herodian_o to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o word_n paraphrase_n 13._o soon_o after_o be_v wil_v to_o get_v some_o accusation_n against_o he_o they_o send_v some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o some_o of_o the_o herodian_o together_o to_o he_o the_o pharisee_n that_o think_v not_o caesar_n to_o have_v right_a over_o judaea_n but_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o usurper_n and_o the_o herodian_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 22._o b._n which_o assert_v his_o right_n that_o between_o they_o they_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o say_v somewhat_o either_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n assert_v by_o the_o pharisee_n or_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n assert_v by_o the_o other_o perhaps_o also_o suspect_v by_o his_o frequent_a
style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n also_o but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o such_o pontifical_a man_n alive_a that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v pontifices_fw-la in_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o peculiar_a to_o annas_n or_o which_o can_v put_v he_o in_o the_o pontifical_a fasti_fw-la as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o year_n without_o some_o other_o addition_n of_o dignity_n peculiar_a to_o he_o from_o those_o other_o such_o as_o i_o suppose_v that_o of_o the_o nasi_n and_o can_v imagine_v that_o of_o be_v father-in-law_n to_o caiaphas_n or_o any_o such_o extrinsecall_a relation_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o accuse_v any_o false_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o have_v a_o proverbial_a signification_n to_o accuse_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o flatter_v those_o to_o who_o that_o accusation_n be_v whisper_o convey_v and_o have_v its_o original_n from_o a_o passage_n about_o fig_n as_o phavorinus_n and_o the_o grammarian_n ordinary_o express_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o great_a latitude_n for_o wrong_v take_v away_o any_o thing_n by_o force_n from_o any_o according_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o to_o calumniate_v and_o to_o use_v violence_n and_o according_o be_v render_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o notion_n of_o oppress_v by_o force_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o in_o many_o place_n when_o the_o sense_n will_v rather_o have_v require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o like_a so_o in_o job_n 35._o 9_o psal_n 119._o 21._o and_o other_o place_n from_o this_o old_a testamentuse_a of_o the_o word_n must_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v fetch_v in_o the_o new_a so_o when_o zacchaeus_n c._n 19_o 8._o say_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o only_a other_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v it_o belong_v clear_o to_o wrong_n deal_n violence_n injustice_n take_v by_o force_n from_o other_o which_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o publican_n to_o doâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o publican_n be_v rapacious_a say_v zeno_n the_o comedian_n and_o such_o be_v zacchaeus_n here_o and_o therefore_o his_o penitent_a heart_n in_o that_o case_n vow_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o law_n require_v for_o theft_n restitution_n fourfold_a the_o word_n belong_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o injustice_n or_o extortion_n and_o so_o here_o to_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a among_o soldier_n rapine_n plunder_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forcible_a invader_n and_o that_o be_v here_o far_o express_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o stipend_n that_o be_v public_o appoint_v the_o soldier_n that_o be_v keep_v together_o in_o band_n for_o public_a use_n as_o in_o vopiscus_n annonâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la contentus_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la lacrymis_fw-la provincialium_fw-la vivat_fw-la that_o be_v let_v they_o not_o oppress_v those_o country_n man_n where_o they_o be_v quarter_v but_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o allowance_n of_o victual_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v allow_v they_o v._o 23._o son_n of_o heli_n the_o settle_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n and_o reconcile_a the_o difference_n between_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n matthew_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o uncertainty_n arise_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o reckon_v their_o genealogy_n among_o who_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o find_v different_a pedigree_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o when_o they_o do_v not_o and_o the_o matter_n require_v some_o length_n i_o rather_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n on_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a of_o cainan_n v._n 36._o to_o the_o learned_a sam._n bochartus_n in_o his_o phaleg_n l._n 11._o c._n 13._o chap._n iu._n 1._o and_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n return_v from_o jordan_n 1._o and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o be_v forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o those_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o and_o when_o they_o be_v end_v he_o afterward_o hunger_v 3._o and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v this_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v make_v bread_n 4._o and_o jesus_n answer_v he_o 4._o say_v it_o be_v write_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n 8._o show_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n 6._o and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o all_z this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o 7._o if_o thou_o therefore_o will_v worship_v i_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o 8._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 9_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n b._n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o 〈◊〉_d pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thoâ—_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o hence_o 10._o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o 11._o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 12._o and_o jesus_n answer_v 7._o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o the_o temptation_n he_o depart_a from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o season_n paraphrase_n 13._o leave_v he_o for_o a_o time_n mean_v to_o wait_v a_o opportunity_n to_o assault_v he_o again_o see_v mat._n 4._o 11._o 14._o and_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n and_o there_o go_v out_o a_o fame_n of_o he_o through_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o paraphrase_n 14._o be_v by_o the_o powerful_a incitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o stir_v up_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o prophetic_a office_n return_v 15._o and_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n be_v glorify_a of_o all_o paraphrase_n 15._o exceed_o admire_v 16._o and_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v paraphrase_n 16._o and_o he_o make_v show_v to_o undertake_v to_o expound_v some_o part_n of_o sacred_a writ_n as_o their_o doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v 17._o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n and_o when_o he_o have_v note_v a_o open_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o synagogue_n see_v v._n 20._o bring_v he_o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v paraphrase_n 18._o those_o that_o long_a imprisonment_n and_o shakel_n have_v bruise_v 19_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 19_o to_o proclaim_v to_o all_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n wherein_o servant_n be_v set_v free_a etc._n etc._n 20._o and_o he_o close_v the_o book_n n._n and_o give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n and_o sit_v dowâ—_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o 21._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n 22._o and_o all_o bear_v he_o witness_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o joseph_n son_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o do_v with_o acclamation_n express_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n with_o which_o he_o speak_v see_v psal_n 45._o
for_o a_o roll_n or_o instrument_n or_o indenture_n wherein_o christ_n undertake_v in_o writing_n under_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o do_v god_n will_v or_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o 7._o theophylact_v who_o explain_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o roll_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o roll_n or_o bill_n be_v their_o book_n and_o other_o write_n roll_v up_o when_o they_o will_v shut_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n fold_v up_o say_v r._n eliezer_n in_o gemar_fw-la sanhed_n c_o 7._o and_o open_v by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unfold_a or_o unrol_v and_o then_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roll_v up_o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roll_a it_o up_o v_o 20._o which_o the_o hebrew_n ordinary_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o fold_v up_o the_o book_n or_o roll_n that_o be_v shut_v it_o up_o joma_n c._n 7._o §_o 1._o chap._n v._n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d press_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n paraphrase_n 1._o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n mat._n 4._o 18._o or_o lake_n of_o tiberias_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 3._o c._n and_o on_o mat._n 14._o e._n 2._o and_o see_v two_o ship_n stand_v by_o the_o lake_n but_o the_o fisherman_n net_n be_v note_v a_o go_v out_o of_o they_o and_o be_v wash_v their_o net_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o see_v two_o boat_n one_o belong_v to_o andrew_n and_o simon_n mat_n 4._o 18._o tother_o to_o zebedee_n and_o his_o son_n james_z and_o john_n and_o the_o fisherman_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o fish_v for_o that_o time_n have_v carry_v out_o their_o net_n and_o cleanse_v they_o mean_v not_o to_o let_v they_o down_o 〈◊〉_d use_v they_o any_o more_o 3._o and_o he_o go_v into_o one_o of_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v simon_n be_v and_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n 4._o now_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v speak_v he_o say_v unto_o simon_n launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o let_v down_o your_o net_n 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o draught_n 5._o and_o simon_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o have_v this_o do_v they_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n and_o their_o net_n break_v 7._o and_o they_o beckon_v unto_o their_o partner_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o ship_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o help_v they_o and_o they_o come_v and_o fill_v both_o the_o ship_n so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o sink_v paraphrase_n 7._o both_o the_o boat_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o fish_n sink_v into_o the_o water_n discernible_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v 8._o when_o simon_n peter_n see_v it_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n paraphrase_n 8._o my_o sin_n make_v i_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n from_o thy_o miracle_n this_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o fish_n be_v ready_a to_o drown_v the_o boat_n and_o to_o become_v destructive_a to_o i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n 9_o for_o he_o be_v astonish_v and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o draught_n of_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v take_v paraphrase_n 9_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o company_n but_o out_o of_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o a_o great_a dread_n and_o amazement_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o miracle_n 10._o and_o so_o be_v also_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n which_o be_v partner_n with_o simon_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o simon_n fear_v not_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n paraphrase_n 10._o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o fisherman_n no_o long_o thy_o trade_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o more_o honourable_a that_o of_o catch_v so_o as_o to_o keep_v alive_a and_o not_o as_o in_o hunt_v and_o fish_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o kill_v what_o be_v catch_v by_o thou_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n and_o by_o so_o do_v preserve_v they_o to_o all_o eternity_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o ship_n to_o land_n they_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o paraphrase_n 11._o all_o four_o of_o they_o 12._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a city_n behold_v a_o man_n full_a of_o leprosy_n who_o see_v jesus_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o paraphrase_n 12._o recover_v i_o from_o my_o foul_a disease_n 13._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o he_o do_v but_o touch_v he_o and_o speak_v the_o word_n 14._o and_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v and_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_n according_a as_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 14._o but_o say_v he_o go_v etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o d._n 15._o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o go_v there_o a_o fame_n abroad_o of_o he_o and_o great_a multitude_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o of_o their_o infirmity_n 16._o and_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o pray_v paraphrase_n 16._o do_v oft_o go_v aside_o into_o place_n of_o solitude_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v pharisees_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sit_v by_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o judaea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v they_o paraphrase_n 17._o on_o one_o of_o those_o day_n beside_o his_o customary_a go_v out_o to_o some_o privacy_n for_o prayer_n he_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o teach_v or_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o and_o there_o be_v present_v many_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n of_o their_o law_n and_o divers_a other_o come_v from_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o exercise_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o heal_v those_o that_o thus_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o part_n to_o that_o purpose_n 18._o and_o behold_v man_n bring_v in_o a_o bed_n a_o man_n which_o be_v take_v with_o the_o palsy_n and_o they_o seek_v mean_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o and_o lay_v he_o before_o he_o 19_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v by_o what_o way_n they_o may_v bring_v he_o in_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o house_n top_n and_o let_v he_o down_o through_o the_o til_n with_o his_o couch_n into_o the_o midst_n before_o jesus_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o paraphrase_n 20._o mat._n 9_o 2._o 21._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o reason_n say_v who_o be_v this_o which_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o paraphrase_n 21._o this_o be_v sure_a a_o blasphemer_n make_v a_o god_n of_o himself_o for_o none_o but_o such_o can_v forgive_v sin_n 22._o but_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o thought_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o reason_n you_o in_o your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 22._o what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o this_o dispute_n beginning_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o express_v by_o your_o tongue_n v_o 21._o 23._o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v rise_v up_o and_o walk_v 24._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n upon_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o be_v it_o blasphemy_n for_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o can_v cure_v all_o disease_n with_o his_o word_n to_o forgive_v sin_n also_o the_o one_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o able_a to_o do_v and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o then_o free_o and_o without_o injury_n to_o any_o do_v the_o other_o also_o see_v mat._n 9_o 6._o whereupon_o
fright_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vision_n of_o some_o spirit_n without_o any_o real_a body_n join_v unto_o it_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 38._o you_o doubt_v or_o suspect_v i_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_n be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v paraphrase_n 39_o it_o be_v very_o i_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n paraphrase_n 40._o give_v they_o leave_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 41._o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o the_o great_a and_o more_o transport_v their_o joy_n be_v the_o less_o confident_a be_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o certain_a belief_n of_o it_o he_o call_v for_o some_o meat_n 42._o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o paraphrase_n 44._o what_o you_o now_o see_v i_o do_v foretell_v when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o before_o my_o crucifixion_n &_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o several_a image_n and_o prediction_n of_o i_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v fulfil_v 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n paraphrase_n 45._o then_o by_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o give_v they_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o concern_v the_o messiah_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48._o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 46_o 47_o 48._o the_o sum_n of_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o his_o apostle_n the_o witness_n thereof_o shall_v after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v repentance_n and_o upon_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o all_o judea_n first_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a paraphrase_n 49._o to_o which_o end_n he_o promise_v immediate_o to_o send_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o install_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o office_n till_o which_o time_n he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o stay_v and_o not_o to_o stiree_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n 50._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethany_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 51._o act._n 1._o 9_o 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53._o and_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n amen_o paraphrase_n 53._o constant_o at_o the_o time_n of_o devotion_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o d._n in_o some_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxiv_o v._o 18._o cleophas_n this_o cleophas_n say_v 〈◊〉_d hegesippus_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n marys_n husband_n and_o so_o the_o repute_a uncle_n of_o christ_n who_o son_n simeon_n say_v eusebius_n there_o be_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n then_o live_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n as_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o our_o saviour_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n chap._n i._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o all_o time_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o subsistence_n and_o that_o subsistence_n with_o his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v himself_o eternal_a god_n and_o be_v by_o his_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n design_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 1._o b._n he_o be_v here_o fit_o express_v by_o that_o title_n the_o word_n paraphrase_n 3._o this_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o create_v 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 4._o he_o bring_v with_o he_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v worthy_o call_v life_n c._n 6._o 63._o and_o 12._o 50._o because_o it_o lead_v to_o holy_a life_n here_o such_o as_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o accept_v of_o through_o christ_n and_o to_o reward_v eternal_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o death_n see_v c._n 10._o 10._o and_o this_o vivificall_a doctrine_n be_v the_o mean_n design_v by_o god_n to_o lead_v and_o enlighten_v all_o mankind_n especial_o the_o jew_n to_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o life_n c._n 8._o 12._o 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v it_o not_o paraphrase_n 5._o though_o through_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n by_o it_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n paraphrase_n 6._o there_o come_v a_o man_n with_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o lewes_z 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v paraphrase_n 7._o he_o be_v by_o god_n send_v on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o true_a teacher_n send_v from_o heaven_n that_o so_o by_o that_o testimony_n of_o his_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v on_o he_o 8._o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n paraphrase_n 8._o this_o john_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o his_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n man_n which_o light_v every_o man_n note_v a_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 9_o that_o word_n which_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v that_o true_a light_n eminent_o that_o which_o light_n be_v define_v to_o be_v able_a to_o refresh_v and_o warm_v the_o cold_a and_o to_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a heart_n and_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n after_o a_o long_a darkness_n of_o night_n be_v now_o rise_v in_o our_o hemisphere_n see_v v._n 10._o and_o c_o 9_o 5._o and_o 12._o 46._o and_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n shine_v forth_o to_o every_o man_n therein_o 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 10._o this_o word_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o world_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n that_o indeed_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o 11._o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o therefore_o
flesh_n his_o enter_v on_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o his_o coming_z to_o be_v avenge_v on_o his_o crucifier_n matth._n 24._o 1._o so_o the_o last_o day_n here_o signify_v peculiar_o the_o time_n beginning_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o appear_v by_o the_o pour_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o prodigy_n ver_fw-la 19_o before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 26_o that_o be_v this_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v those_o hard_a time_n to_o wit_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o so_o hebr._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o we_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d christian_n on_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n be_v come_v so_o jam._n 5._o 3._o speak_v of_o the_o wealthy_a jew_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v treasure_v up_o their_o wealth_n as_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o against_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v against_o those_o time_n of_o destruction_n when_o their_o wealth_n shall_v but_o do_v they_o mischief_n mark_v they_o out_o for_o prize_n and_o prey_v before_o other_o man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o time_n note_v no_o question_n that_o time_n then_o at_o hand_n wherein_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o believer_n rescue_v out_o of_o their_o persecution_n and_o danger_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v there_o denote_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_o mention_v lu._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o a._n and_o again_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 6._o after_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o of_o temptation_n or_o suffering_n so_o again_o for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3._o and_o judas_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o more_o special_a sense_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v atheistical_a scoffer_n that_o shall_v accuse_v christ_n of_o break_v his_o promise_n in_o come_v to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o the_o crucifier_n and_o to_o rescue_v the_o christian_n from_o their_o persecutor_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o that_o approach_a judgement_n which_o be_v then_o yet_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o all_o this_o take_v from_o that_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n deut._n 31._o 29._o evil_a will_v befall_v you_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o recite_v this_o parcel_n of_o joels_n prophecy_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a our_o notice_n 〈◊〉_d that_o where_o the_o prophet_n mention_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v regular_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fear_v and_o according_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fearful_a and_o so_o by_o the_o syriack_n also_o yet_o the_o lxxii_o there_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conspicuous_a or_o notable_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v to_o behold_v to_o observe_v so_o deut._n 1._o 19_o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o terrible_a wilderness_n the_o lxxii_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illustrious_a or_o notable_a so_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 15._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v i_o afraid_a they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v see_v i_o as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o from_o they_o saint_n luke_n here_o retain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a and_o conspicuous_a or_o notable_a the_o account_n of_o this_o be_v clear_a 1._o because_o those_o for_o who_o use_n he_o write_v this_o book_n make_v use_v of_o the_o lxxii_o for_o who_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o recite_v it_o as_o there_o he_o find_v it_o 2._o because_o this_o greek_a do_v very_o full_o express_v what_o be_v design_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observable_a notable_a illustrious_a be_v perfect_o applicable_a to_o fearful_a as_o well_o as_o grateful_a appearance_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o express_v the_o great_a terriblenesse_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o paines_n of_o death_n the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v two_o thing_n a_o cord_n or_o band_n and_o a_o pang_n especial_o of_o woman_n in_o travail_n hence_o the_o septuagint_a meeting_n with_o the_o word_n psal_n 18._o 2._o where_o it_o certain_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cord_n or_o band_n have_v yet_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pang_n and_o so_o again_o 1_o kin._n 20._o 31._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o from_o their_o example_n here_o s._n luke_n have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pain_n or_o pang_n of_o death_n when_o both_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hold_v fast_o do_v show_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v band_n or_o cord_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 38._o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n that_o here_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v now_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n there_o be_v that_o day_n three_o thousand_o which_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 41._o and_o these_o associate_v and_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 42._o and_o that_o in_o a_o wonderful_a charitable_a manner_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 44._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n work_v that_o cure_n on_o the_o impotent_a man_n and_o on_o that_o occasion_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n again_o and_o chap._n 4._o the_o sanhedrim_n etc._n etc._n apprehend_v they_o and_o upon_o consultation_n dismiss_v they_o again_o and_o they_o return_v to_o their_o auditor_n the_o believer_n forementioned_a ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o and_o they_o blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o apply_v the_o psalmist_n prediction_n to_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o powerful_a assistance_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 31._o that_o as_o they_o pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o chap._n 2._o 2._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v certain_o all_o the_o believer_n forementioned_a not_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v thus_o fill_v before_o and_o so_o this_o promise_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v punctual_o fulfil_v upon_o they_o what_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v among_o they_o be_v no_o far_o there_o set_v down_o then_o that_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n that_o be_v they_o be_v wonderful_o confirm_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o their_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o make_v no_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o confidence_n despise_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o do_v their_o worldly_a possession_n ver_fw-la 32._o and_o continue_v that_o high_a pitch_n of_o charity_n which_o have_v before_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v among_o they_o chap._n 2._o 44._o and_o so_o thus_o far_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o miraculous_a confirmation_n of_o these_o believer_n former_o baptise_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_a practice_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o this_o no_o doubt_n then_o attend_v with_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v fill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o the_o only_a difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o kind_n of_o gift_n these_o be_v whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a for_o both_o these_o be_v promise_v indefinite_o to_o believer_n
as_o the_o print_a copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o interrogate_a a_o witness_n call_v a_o man_n to_o testify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o appeal_v to_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v controvert_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n be_v that_o alexander_n a_o christian_a of_o ephesus_n but_o a_o jew_n by_o birth_n be_v in_o this_o tumult_n about_o s._n paul_n seize_v upon_o by_o the_o sergeant_n and_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v malicious_a to_o s._n paul_n think_v that_o alexander_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o lay_v some_o blame_n upon_o he_o question_v and_o examine_v he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v present_o desirous_a to_o have_v make_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o avert_v the_o danger_n from_o himself_o by_o lay_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cry_n that_o follow_v v_o 34._o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o people_n yet_o by_o what_o s._n paul_n after_o say_v of_o he_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o forsake_v the_o christian_a profession_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o and_o renounce_v or_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v forsake_v christ_n and_o do_v s._n paul_n very_o great_a injury_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o town_n clerk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n in_o the_o sacri_fw-la agones_fw-la the_o register_n or_o actuary_n who_o register_v the_o victor_n name_n in_o a_o book_n or_o table_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o office_n where_o those_o record_n be_v put_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v petrus_n faber_n agonist_n l._n 3._o c._n 23_o and_o 27._o of_o the_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o only_o to_o write_v and_o read_v what_o they_o have_v write_v so_o say_v the_o scholiast_n on_o thucydides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o use_v to_o read_v to_o the_o people_n the_o register_n of_o their_o business_n but_o in_o these_o sacred_a game_n where_o every_o thing_n be_v sacred_a also_o the_o alytarcha_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o jupiter_n the_o amphithale_n of_o mercury_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o say_v domninus_n cite_v by_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la be_v honour_v and_o adore_v as_o apollo_n wear_v a_o white_a robe_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o be_v say_v he_o choose_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n he_o be_v the_o better_a qualify_v to_o do_v what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o he_o to_o appease_v the_o people_n for_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v applicable_a to_o alexander_n the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 33._o and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o strange_a oversight_n of_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n 180._o baronius_n cause_v by_o not_o advert_v to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v visible_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v appease_v the_o tumult_n and_o which_o say_v you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n a_o worshipper_n of_o diana_n that_o the_o ephesian_n when_o they_o be_v besiege_v by_o croesus_n devote_a or_o consecrate_v their_o city_n to_o diana_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d try_v with_o a_o rope_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n together_o be_v affirm_v by_o herodotus_n l._n 2._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o city_n have_v a_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o diana_n ever_o after_o but_o there_o be_v other_o city_n that_o worship_v that_o goddess_n also_o this_o be_v not_o alone_z sufficient_a to_o appropriate_v that_o title_n to_o ephesus_n to_o be_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrist_n that_o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o sacred_a office_n appear_v by_o plato_n de_fw-fr legib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o must_v constitute_v priest_n of_o both_o sex_n to_o be_v in_o this_o office_n of_o sacrist_n to_o their_o go_n the_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n he_o that_o take_v care_n of_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o adorn_v it_o say_v hesychius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o make_v clean_a say_v suidas_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sweep_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o beautify_v say_v the_o scholiast_n on_o aristophanes_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 61._o this_o office_n at_o other_o time_n belong_v to_o other_o city_n and_o according_o in_o ancient_a inscription_n we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nicomedian_n be_v the_o three_o time_n in_o that_o office_n and_o particular_o of_o diana_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o magnesian_o have_v that_o office_n in_o maximinus_n time_n and_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a game_n which_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n peculiar_o of_o diana_n be_v in_o greece_n sometime_o in_o one_o city_n sometime_o in_o another_o according_a to_o the_o god_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o they_o so_o that_o now_o those_o festivity_n be_v celebrate_v to_o diana_n and_o this_o year_n and_o at_o this_o time_n keep_v at_o ephesus_n which_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n ephesus_n have_v now_o the_o honour_n to_o take_v care_n of_o diana_n service_n and_o so_o to_o be_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o sacrist_n or_o aeditua_n or_o churchwarden_n as_o the_o syriack_n render_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o this_o time_n this_o year_n diana_n sacrist_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 38._o a_o matter_n the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n or_o speech_n signify_v also_o accusation_n and_o be_v according_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 18._o 22._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enditement_n exod._n 18._o 16._o and_o according_o here_o the_o one_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speech_n for_o a_o accusation_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n the_o law_n be_v open_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o day_n when_o a_o court_n be_v keep_v and_o so_o in_o suidas_n and_o the_o glossary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o time_n when_o man_n go_v to_o law_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n not_o of_o vacation_n or_o lay-day_n but_o of_o judicature_n termtime_n as_o we_o call_v it_o when_o the_o proconsul_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n be_v present_a to_o decide_v any_o controversy_n the_o word_n signify_v also_o judicature_n simple_o so_o in_o strabo_n geog._n l._n 13._o p._n 629._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o province_n in_o which_o they_o exercise_v their_o judicature_n and_o give_v every_o man_n his_o right_n and_o so_o in_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distribution_n of_o justice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o call_v of_o a_o court_n chap._n xx._n 1._o and_o after_o the_o uproar_n be_v cease_v paul_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o disciple_n and_o embrace_v they_o and_o depart_v for_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o this_o commotion_n be_v thus_o compose_v at_o ephesus_n paul_n call_v all_o the_o christian_n together_o and_o have_v constitute_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n and_o past_o the_o direct_a way_n from_o thence_o by_o troas_n 2_o corinth_n 2._o 12_o 13._o to_o macedonia_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v over_o those_o part_n and_o have_v give_v they_o much_o exhortation_n he_o come_v into_o greece_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o there_o he_o spend_v some_o time_n instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o christian_a practice_n see_v note_n on_o john_n 14._o b._n and_o after_o that_o depart_v thence_o he_o winter_v in_o epirus_n tit._n 3._o 12._o and_o come_v into_o greece_n 3._o and_o there_o abide_v three_o month_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o sail_v into_o syria_n he_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_v to_o return_v into_o macedonia_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o there_o he_o stay_v three_o month_n and_o be_v
they_o be_v bring_v low_a with_o a_o famine_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v feed_v on_o one_o another_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o say_v lactantius_n it_o fall_v out_o soon_o after_o their_o death_n vespasian_n extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v in_o story_n and_o useful_a to_o be_v here_o premise_v be_v the_o rise_z and_o growth_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o preach_v overran_a all_o their_o plantation_n and_o in_o a_o great_a or_o less_o degree_n infest_a all_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n and_o by_o the_o two_o bait_n which_o they_o use_v liberty_n of_o all_o abominable_a lust_n and_o promise_n of_o immunity_n from_o persecution_n attract_v many_o unto_o they_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v begin_v with_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_o these_o epistle_n be_v adapt_v to_o the_o present_a urgency_n and_o want_n of_o those_o church_n it_o can_v be_v strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v frequent_a admonition_n intermix_v in_o all_o of_o they_o to_o abstain_v most_o diligent_o and_o fly_v from_o these_o and_o from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o that_o character_n which_o belong_v to_o these_o heretic_n many_o passage_n of_o some_o difficulty_n will_v be_v explain_v also_o beside_o these_o many_o other_o particular_a matter_n there_o be_v either_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v themselves_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v their_o authority_n or_o practice_n or_o which_o have_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v satisfaction_n in_o they_o which_o occasion_v several_a discourse_n on_o those_o subject_n as_o will_v be_v discernible_a also_o when_o the_o particular_n be_v survey_v and_o then_o though_o by_o analogy_n and_o parity_n of_o reason_n these_o may_v be_v extend_v very_o profitable_o to_o the_o general_a behoof_n and_o advantage_n of_o other_o church_n of_o god_n and_o particular_a christian_n of_o all_o age_n yet_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o literal_a and_o primarie_a sense_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o observe_v these_o or_o the_o like_a particular_a occasion_n of_o they_o and_o according_o to_o accommodate_v the_o interpetation_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o i_o though_o necessary_a to_o praemise_v in_o general_n by_o way_n of_o entrance_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n these_o few_o thing_n will_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v praemise_v 〈◊〉_d first_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o canon_n before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o this_o well_o be_v define_v 1._o negative_o then_o positive_o 1._o negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v for_o most_o of_o the_o other_o epistle_n be_v ancient_o affirm_v and_o by_o some_o character_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o it_o and_o although_o the_o define_n the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n of_o write_v they_o be_v but_o conjectural_a and_o fallible_a no_o way_n deducible_a from_o scripture_n story_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o paul_n time_n whereof_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n which_o end_v at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n say_v nothing_o yet_o because_o as_o eusebius_n say_v the_o story_n of_o those_o year_n after_o the_o act_n be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o and_o consequent_o whatever_o different_a account_n be_v pitch_v on_o that_o will_v be_v mere_o conjectural_a also_o i_o shall_v therefore_o by_o keep_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o the_o ordinary_a road_n rather_o choose_v to_o adventure_v err_v thus_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n then_o to_o attempt_v any_o new_a way_n which_o will_v be_v equal_o if_o not_o more_o uncertain_a thus_o than_o it_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v write_v at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o corinth_n an._n chr._n 50._o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n probable_o while_n he_o stay_v there_o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o be_v at_o ephesus_n an._n chr._n 54._o wherein_o according_o he_o mention_n his_o design_n to_o tarry_v at_o ephesus_n till_o pentecost_n ch_n 16._o 8._o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n from_o macedonia_n in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o to_o titus_n from_o greece_n an._n chr._n 55._o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o philippi_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v news_n by_o titus_n what_o success_n his_o first_o epistle_n have_v find_v among_o they_o which_o appear_v by_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o by_o the_o fresh_a mention_n of_o his_o danger_n at_o ephesus_n c._n 1._o 8._o to_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o first_o and_o perhaps_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n also_o after_o which_o come_v again_o to_o corinth_n he_o write_v this_o to_o the_o roman_n a_o little_a before_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n death_n which_o be_v place_v by_o chronologer_n in_o the_o 55._o year_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o write_v it_o at_o this_o time_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n c._n 15._o 19_o 23_o 25._o for_o there_o v_o 19_o he_o say_v he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o greece_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o find_v act._n 20._o 3._o where_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n he_o come_v and_o stay_v three_o month_n in_o greece_n mean_v thereby_o the_o region_n from_o achaia_n to_o illyricum_n and_o v_o 23._o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o those_o part_n but_o be_v at_o the_o present_a at_o the_o write_n hereof_o v._n 25._o a_o go_v to_o syria_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o carry_v the_o alm_n to_o the_o christian_n there_o this_o journey_n we_o find_v he_o ready_a to_o undertake_v act._n 20._o 3._o though_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_n for_o he_o not_o only_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o money_n which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o he_o divert_v through_o macedonia_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o his_o come_n to_o illyricum_n and_o before_o his_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o collection_n and_o so_o about_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n and_o after_o the_o write_v those_o other_o epistle_n the_o reason_n then_o of_o this_o praecedence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v positive_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v address_v viz._n rome_n the_o imperial_a seat_n which_o as_o afterward_o it_o give_v praecedence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o seat_n of_o majesty_n before_o all_o other_o city_n though_o early_o plant_v with_o the_o faith_n so_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n it_o bring_v the_o praecedence_n to_o this_o epistle_n before_o those_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_o write_v second_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n before_o this_o apostle_n have_v be_v among_o they_o this_o appear_v very_o probable_a from_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n v._n 10_o 11_o 13._o but_o especial_o v_o 15._o so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n also_o join_v they_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n v_o 14._o that_o be_v have_v not_o yet_o pay_v that_o charity_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o if_o this_o be_v right_o conclude_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o a_o church_n be_v before_o this_o time_n plant_v there_o and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o all_o the_o province_n c._n 1._o 8._o some_o other_o apostle_n and_o particular_o s._n peter_n must_v before_o this_o time_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v preach_v there_o by_o force_n of_o that_o know_a affirmation_n of_o the_o ancients_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d found_v and_o edify_v by_o those_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n so_o say_v irenaeus_n of_o the_o apostle_n indefinite_o and_o epiphanius_n of_o these_o two_o by_o name_n and_o so_o gaius_n in_o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o their_o monument_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trophy_n of_o they_o which_o build_v that_o church_n and_o so_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o eusebius_n affirm_v the_o church_n both_o
signify_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v excommunicate_a say_v hesychius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n be_v let_v he_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o christian_a assembly_n deprive_v of_o those_o privilege_n of_o christian_n which_o there_o be_v afford_v they_o and_o so_o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v turn_v out_o with_o the_o great_a aversation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n avoid_v separate_v from_o whosoever_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o do_v it_o 13._o so_o in_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n or_o make_v he_o anathema_n from_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o christ_n must_v signify_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o word_n christ_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 27._o or_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n accuse_v and_o persecute_v for_o have_v make_v a_o defection_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o set_v up_o christian_a assembly_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o judaical_a service_n may_v here_o fit_o express_v his_o kindness_n to_o they_o and_o how_o little_a pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o wish_v himself_o eject_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o those_o most_o valuable_a privilege_n on_o condition_n they_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o they_o second_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n this_o anathematise_v or_o excommunicate_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o that_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o sharp_a severe_a infliction_n on_o the_o flesh_n disease_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o anathema_n in_o this_o notion_n may_v be_v take_v with_o this_o improvement_n and_o so_o contain_v all_o temporal_a calamity_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o endure_v or_o undergo_v for_o their_o good_a that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n may_v seem_v probable_a by_o compare_v it_o with_o a_o like_a phrase_n of_o ignatius_n the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o in_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o zeal_n to_o christ_n he_o have_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v upon_o i_o only_o that_o i_o may_v obtain_v christ_n where_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v no_o way_n ordinable_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o christ_n but_o any_o the_o great_a torment_n or_o infliction_n in_o this_o life_n or_o even_o death_n itself_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o when_o moses_n in_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o kindness_n to_o his_o brethren_n wish_v that_o god_n will_v blot_v he_o out_o of_o his_o book_n that_o be_v i_o suppose_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o psalmist_n phrase_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v write_v among_o the_o righteous_a in_o that_o roll_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v inscribe_v and_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v blot_v out_o not_o note_v the_o state_n of_o life_n and_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n for_o out_o of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o blot_v but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n that_o be_v either_o life_n simple_o or_o live_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n answerable_a to_o excommunication_n before_o mention_v and_o according_o the_o arabic_a translation_n be_v that_o my_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o anathema_n from_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a form_n of_o speech_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v i_o be_v his_o expiation_n see_v aruch_n and_o cod._n sanhedrin_n c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v we_o thy_o expiation_n which_o say_v maimonides_n be_v use_v to_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o excess_n of_o love_n or_o kindness_n to_o any_o the_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o which_o it_o be_v capable_a and_o have_v therefore_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o photius_n epist_n 216._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o the_o glory_n that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o exhibit_v himself_o be_v the_o thing_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n be_v clear_a by_o that_o know_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n be_v as_o clear_v because_o the_o cherubim_n be_v place_v in_o the_o ark_n on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cover_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a there_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o on_o mount_n sinai_n that_o be_v by_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o angel_n there_o act._n 7._o 53._o gal._n 3._o 19_o heb._n 2._o 2._o and_o this_o presence_n of_o he_o by_o angel_n be_v ordinary_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o rabbin_n from_o exod._n 24._o 16._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v or_o abode_n upon_o the_o mount_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n refer_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 9_o where_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o place_n thus_o when_o isa_n 6._o 1._o we_o read_v after_o the_o lord_n be_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o then_o follow_v immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seraphim_n stand_v about_o he_o and_o saint_n john_n retain_v the_o septuaginâ—s_n read_v joh._n 12._o 41._o these_o thing_n speak_v isaiah_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 1._o c._n and_o mat._n 3._o k._n so_o mat._n 16._o 27._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v explain_v present_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o angel_n and_o so_o mat._n 25._o 31._o in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o and_o so_o mar._n 8._o 38._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o c._n 13._o 26._o where_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o a_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n which_o we_o ordinary_o call_v a_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o it_o follow_v immediate_o v._n 27._o and_o then_o shall_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o so_o lu._n 21._o 27._o so_o lu._n 2._o 9_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v and_o the_o glory_n shine_v round_o about_o so_o joh._n 1._o 19_o when_o he_o have_v say_v of_o christ_n incarnate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dwell_v among_o we_o that_o greek_a word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o hebrew_n origination_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o follow_v and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n viz._n in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o that_o satellitium_fw-la of_o angel_n upon_o he_o after_o his_o baptism_n the_o lâ—ke_n to_o which_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o be_v call_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n see_v also_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3._o and_o 1_o pet._n 4._o f._n so_o act._n 7._o 55._o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o stephen_n that_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sure_a the_o guard_n of_o angel_n about_o god_n so_o these_o very_a angel_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n heb._n 9_o 5._o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 1._o 5._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appearance_n or_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o so_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o power_n of_o
strom._n 222._o l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v as_o phrase_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n there_o be_v one_o only_a place_n behind_o where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v that_o of_o jam._n 5._o 16._o of_o the_o righteous_a man_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o what_o be_v the_o direct_a importance_n will_v not_o perhaps_o be_v easy_o resolve_v 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o passive_a signification_n also_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v observable_a that_o one_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v which_o be_v ordinary_a among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v afflation_n from_o some_o spirit_n evil_a or_o good_a thus_o among_o many_o other_o example_n 133._o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesical_a hierarchy_n when_o there_o be_v repel_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o say_v maximus_n the_o scholiast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v act_v by_o unclean_a spirit_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v also_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o those_o that_o be_v act_v by_o good_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n imaginable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n only_o it_o be_v true_a the_o most_o frequent_a use_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v pachymerius_n the_o paraphra_v of_o that_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n p._n 〈◊〉_d 136._o but_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 6_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o the_o charismata_fw-la or_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o do_v that_o only_a by_o pray_v and_o anoint_v be_v one_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v that_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o have_v that_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o consequent_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o form_v by_o afflation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o the_o word_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o person_n so_o act_v by_o any_o spirit_n but_o to_o action_n that_o be_v so_o produce_v appear_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o justin_n martyr_n in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 87._o where_n speak_v of_o magician_n he_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n to_o all_o wicked_a diabolical_a action_n which_o be_v here_o according_o join_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a 〈◊〉_d &_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n viz._n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o which_o enable_v they_o to_o work_v cure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o recover_v the_o sick_a as_o there_o it_o follow_v or_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d avail_v much_o that_o be_v miraculous_o or_o as_o much_o as_o elia_n prayer_n for_o rain_n or_o fair_a weather_n do_v in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v thus_o loose_o say_v of_o this_o word_n may_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o appendage_n the_o word_n of_o hesychius_n in_o his_o glossary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o book_n that_o there_o be_v some_o corruption_n in_o the_o copy_n i_o suppose_v from_o some_o decay_n in_o the_o ms._n from_o whence_o it_o be_v print_v it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v some_o lacuna_fw-la in_o the_o parchment_n which_o may_v take_v away_o part_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o which_o he_o that_o print_v it_o be_v fain_o to_o repair_v by_o conjecture_n and_o therein_o may_v mistake_v and_o then_o this_o other_o form_n of_o word_n i_o shall_v only_o propose_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o we_o now_o read_v in_o the_o print_a book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suppose_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o either_o blot_v or_o eat_v out_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o thus_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o conjecture_n be_v not_o too_o wide_a than_o this_o glossary_a will_v clear_o afford_v the_o several_a notion_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latitude_n viz._n that_o it_o signify_v two_o thing_n among_o sacred_a author_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o pachymerius_n render_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o person_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o that_o have_v some_o afflation_n and_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrought_v or_o consummate_v one_o thing_n only_o more_o will_v be_v observable_a in_o this_o verse_n here_o to_o the_o galatian_n that_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o parallel_n places_z ch_z 6._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n consummate_v by_o charity_n be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a creature_n in_o one_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o as_o indeed_o charity_n be_v the_o fulfil_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o all_o the_o moral_a law_n together_o with_o the_o superstruction_n of_o christ_n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o marcus_n eremita_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 233._o every_o grace_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v perfect_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o by_o perform_v of_o the_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o expression_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n answerable_a to_o the_o shamatha_fw-mi among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 16._o d._n and_o consequent_o here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o menace_n or_o threaten_v of_o excommunication_n a_o apostolical_a denunciation_n that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o mend_v this_o seditious_a schismatical_a humour_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o or_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o wish_n it_o be_v then_o because_o he_o discern_v so_o much_o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o evil_a humour_n that_o he_o think_v this_o will_v not_o be_v likely_a to_o cure_v but_o exasperate_v it_o or_o because_o he_o see_v his_o authority_n contemn_v among_o they_o as_o for_o that_o other_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o man_n disturbance_n viz._n that_o about_o circumcision_n which_o they_o will_v impose_v upon_o all_o christian_n si_fw-mi putant_fw-la sibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la prodesse_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la circumcidantur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la abscindantur_fw-la it_o be_v somewhat_o too_o light_a to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o witchcraft_n among_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorcery_n be_v here_o just_o reckon_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o a._n and_o rev._n 9_o 21._o and_o c._n 21._o 8._o and_o 22._o 15._o and_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o be_v clear_a not_o only_o by_o the_o founder_n of_o they_o simon_n who_o be_v a_o magician_n but_o also_o by_o menander_n his_o successor_n who_o be_v such_o also_o see_v euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o master_n in_o magic_n but_o more_o vain_o profuse_a in_o his_o portentous_a undertake_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v send_v for_o the_o save_n or_o deliver_v of_o man_n from_o the_o invisible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o call_v they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v out_o of_o their_o power_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o â—n_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magical_a skill_n and_o by_o the_o
kind_n of_o inordinate_a lust_n or_o filthiness_n v_o 3_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o i_o this_o you_o know_v and_o god_n be_v witness_n that_o i_o be_v far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 6._o nor_o of_o man_n seek_v we_o glory_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o yet_o of_o other_o when_o we_o may_v have_v severity_n be_v note_n f_o burdensome_a as_o the_o aostle_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 6._o neither_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o appear_v before_o you_o or_o other_o as_o person_n of_o any_o great_a authority_n which_o yet_o we_o have_v and_o may_v have_v exercise_v as_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 7._o but_o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v 〈◊〉_d her_o child_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o i_o have_v still_o deal_v with_o you_o in_o all_o mildness_n &_o tenderness_n imaginable_a the_o same_o which_o be_v discernible_a in_o a_o nurse_n to_o a_o child_n of_o which_o by_o feed_v and_o make_v much_o of_o he_o she_o become_v extreme_o fond_a 8._o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v note_n g_o affectionate_o desirous_a of_o you_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v willing_a to_o have_v impart_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o paraphrase_n 8._o in_o like_a manner_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o huge_a tenderness_n and_o fondness_n of_o love_n towards_o you_o so_o that_o now_o have_v do_v you_o that_o great_a good_a preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o and_o nourish_v you_o ap_fw-mi in_o the_o faith_n i_o have_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o you_o not_o my_o life_n itself_o which_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o soul_n in_o these_o book_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 5._o f._n if_o it_o may_v stand_v you_o in_o any_o stead_n 9_o for_o you_o remember_v brethren_n our_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n and_o travel_v for_o labour_a night_n and_o day_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o any_o of_o you_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o evidence_n of_o which_o i_o then_o give_v you_o and_o you_o can_v but_o remember_v it_o how_o that_o beside_o the_o suffering_n which_o i_o bear_v see_v note_n b._n i_o always_o labour_v in_o my_o trade_n extreme_o hard_a that_o so_o i_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o and_o yet_o not_o put_v you_o to_o charge_n 10._o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 10._o you_o i_o say_v know_v and_o can_v witness_v and_o i_o doubt_v nor_o of_o god_n testimony_n how_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o silvanus_n and_o timothy_n have_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o say_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n so_o as_o we_o can_v be_v blame_v or_o charge_v by_o any_o 11._o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n paraphrase_n 11._o deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v with_o his_o own_o child_n every_o one_o of_o you_o single_a as_o if_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v my_o child_n call_v upon_o you_o to_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o cheer_v you_o up_o to_o persevere_v against_o all_o discouragement_n 12._o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o conjure_v you_o by_o all_o the_o obligation_n imaginable_a that_o your_o conversation_n shall_v be_v some_o way_n proportionable_a to_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o in_o call_v you_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v christian_n here_o and_o if_o you_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o say_v glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v 〈◊〉_d because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o note_n h_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o herein_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o continual_a joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n on_o your_o behalf_n that_o when_o we_o thus_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o you_o receive_v it_o ready_o not_o as_o any_o doctrine_n of_o we_o but_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n send_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v thus_o embrace_v and_o believe_v by_o you_o have_v also_o attain_v that_o end_n that_o perfection_n that_o accomplishment_n among_o you_o which_o every_o where_o belong_v to_o it_o viz._n to_o bring_v on_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o and_o glorify_v god_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o christianly_o 14._o for_o you_o brethren_n become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o judea_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o you_o also_o have_v suffer_v like_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o note_n i_o countryman_n even_o as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o judea_n all_o that_o believe_v and_o hold_v fast_o to_o christ_n have_v still_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n so_o have_v it_o fall_v out_o to_o you_o your_o own_o countryman_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n among_o you_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n persecute_v you_o as_o the_o jewish_a unbeliever_n have_v persecute_v the_o christian_a jew_n 15._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o this_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o judea_n be_v practise_v by_o they_o on_o christ_n himself_o and_o before_o he_o on_o the_o prophet_n send_v unto_o they_o mat._n 23._o 37._o and_o now_o be_v according_o fall_v on_o we_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o they_o which_o have_v cast_v off_o obedience_n to_o god_n shall_v persecute_v all_o man_n that_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n 16._o forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o general_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o quarrel_n to_o we_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o prohibition_n we_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n use_v mean_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o and_o the_o former_a thing_n the_o jew_n do_v so_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o they_o be_v now_o come_v our_o upon_o they_o already_o denounce_v and_o within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n most_o certain_a to_o overtake_v they_o 17._o but_o we_o brethren_n be_v take_v from_o you_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o short_a time_n 〈◊〉_d in_o presence_n not_o in_o heart_n endeavour_v the_o more_o abundant_o to_o see_v your_o face_n with_o great_a desire_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o be_v detain_v from_o come_v to_o you_o personal_o ever_o since_o i_o be_v first_o with_o you_o and_o drive_v sudden_o from_o you_o act._n 17._o 5_o 10._o we_o be_v nevertheless_o very_o kind_a to_o you_o and_o hearty_o desire_v and_o wish_v for_o a_o opportunity_n of_o visit_v you_o 18._o wherefore_o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o i_o paul_n once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o according_o i_o paul_n have_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o visit_v you_o but_o by_o some_o difficulty_n or_o other_o from_o time_n to_o time_n interpose_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n the_o obstructor_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_v keep_v from_o come_v unto_o you_o 19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n our_o joy_n our_o note_n k_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o what_o great_a matter_n of_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n and_o consequent_o of_o present_a rejoice_n can_v i_o have_v what_o great_a ornament_n of_o which_o i_o can_v boà _v than_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v among_o you_o 20._o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o you_o be_v a_o prime_a congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o philippi_n another_o phil._n 4._o 1._o whole_o convert_v by_o i_o and_o
etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 40._o 17._o it_o be_v render_v bountifulness_n thus_o in_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rhet._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o when_o any_o man_n relieve_v he_o that_o want_v not_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v gain_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o but_o only_o that_o the_o other_o may_v where_o the_o anonymous_n scholiast_n expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n that_o be_v gift_n and_o so_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o callimachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o wish_v you_o may_v suffer_v no_o ill_a for_o this_o mercy_n to_o i_o but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v reward_v for_o your_o charity_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v clear_o interpret_v by_o alm_n or_o mercy_n so_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 1_o &_o 4._o be_v clear_o use_v for_o a_o gift_n or_o liberal_a beneficence_n to_o the_o poor_a thus_o in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 4._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v god_n liberality_n of_o divers_a kind_n particular_o the_o wealth_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n as_o to_o steward_n to_o distribute_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v wealth_n or_o any_o other_o such_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o often_o mention_v be_v the_o mercy_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o benediction_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n love_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communication_n after_o it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o joh._n 1._o 16_o we_o have_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n mercy_n liberal_a effusion_n of_o goodness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o and_o in_o proportion_n to_o his_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o abundant_a charity_n to_o we_o mention_v before_o v_o 14._o and_o after_o v_o 17_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o mercy_n in_o it_o agreeable_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o signify_v a_o act_n of_o this_o mercy_n in_o god_n that_o be_v a_o gift_n be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o husband_n be_v command_v todistribute_v to_o their_o wife_n all_o thing_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o copartner_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o wife_n and_o the_o husband_n be_v join_v together_o in_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o largesse_n of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o signify_v life_n itself_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n god_n equal_o distribute_v this_o gift_n of_o life_n to_o they_o or_o as_o it_o note_v the_o comfort_n and_o necessary_n of_o life_n the_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o husband_n have_v right_a of_o inheritance_n from_o god_n to_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o have_v equal_o dominion_n give_v to_o they_o both_o over_o the_o fish_n and_o foul_a and_o beast_n and_o herb_n and_o tree_n gen._n 1._o 28._o all_o which_o be_v give_v they_o for_o meat_n v_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o spirit_n in_o prison_n for_o the_o explicate_a of_o this_o very_a obscure_a place_n the_o best_a rise_n will_v be_v that_o which_o s._n hierome_n on_o isaiah_n have_v suggest_v to_o we_o by_o look_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o noah_n concern_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o his_o judgement_n design_v against_o they_o gen._n 6._o 3._o where_o consider_v noah_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o old_a world_n it_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o expression_n be_v prophetical_a and_o figurative_a the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o ordinary_a english_a render_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o these_o man_n perhaps_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lodge_v or_o abide_v the_o english_a render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disceptavit_fw-la judicio_fw-la contendit_fw-la to_o contend_v or_o go_v to_o law_n but_o the_o word_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o sheath_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 27._o and_o be_v use_v for_o a_o body_n dan._n 7._o 15._o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o body_n as_o be_v the_o sheath_n or_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o talmud_n ordinary_o use_v it_o and_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v caro_fw-la vagina_fw-la afflatûs_fw-la dei_fw-la flesh_n be_v the_o sheath_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n refer_v to_o this_o place_n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v literal_o to_o be_v render_v shall_v not_o abide_v as_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o sheath_n for_o the_o remove_n all_o improbablenesse_n of_o thus_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pernoctabit_fw-la and_o take_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o abide_v or_o continue_v in_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o strive_v as_o the_o interlinear_n and_o our_o english_a render_v it_o and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o will_v require_v to_o be_v render_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n with_o one_o accord_n agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o abide_v or_o inhabit_v the_o chaldee_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o evil_a generation_n shall_v not_o always_o remain_v before_o i_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o man_n for_o ever_o the_o lxxii_o as_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o abide_v and_o so_o the_o latin_a non_fw-la permanebit_fw-la shall_v not_o abide_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o they_o who_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uniform_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o word_n of_o judge_v yet_o render_v this_o in_o so_o distant_a a_o manner_n do_v not_o read_v that_o word_n or_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o copy_n have_v it_o in_o a_o notion_n of_o abide_v or_o be_v in_o another_o and_o although_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v we_o no_o far_o insight_n into_o this_o word_n then_o that_o once_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o sheath_n of_o a_o sword_n once_o for_o a_o body_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o by_o these_o so_o distant_a notion_n of_o it_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o original_n comprehensive_a notion_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o more_o or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v apply_v in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o in_o daniel_n to_o these_o two_o so_o distant_a particular_n a_o sheath_n and_o a_o body_n differ_v much_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o one_o be_v the_o repository_n or_o abiding-place_n of_o the_o sword_n into_o which_o it_o be_v put_v so_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o from_o this_o agreement_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o that_o word_n thus_o common_a to_o they_o shall_v not_o native_o signify_v that_o wherein_o they_o thus_o agree_v viz._n abide_v or_o be_v put_v in_o or_o keep_v in_o or_o confine_v to_o such_o a_o place_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o hebrew_n word_n be_v of_o a_o far_o great_a latitude_n of_o signification_n and_o comprehensivenesse_n than_o we_o can_v by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v but_o a_o volume_n of_o a_o narrow_a compass_n discern_v or_o conjecture_v as_o appear_v especial_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o arabic_a book_n which_o language_n be_v certain_o but_o a_o dialect_n derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a on_o the_o ground_n premise_v and_o those_o more_o than_o obscure_a indication_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o native_a meaning_n of_o the_o verb_n though_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o do_v not_o exact_o
say_v note_v on_o jam._n 2._o c._n and_o note_v on_o c._n 3._o f._n viz._n to_o waver_v or_o doubt_v and_o according_o if_o it_o be_v here_o render_v as_o in_o reason_n it_o must_v and_o by_o analogy_n with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o king_n ms._n which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a also_o appear_v to_o have_v follow_v and_o nominative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v no_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o indeed_o viz._n those_o that_o waver_v though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o fall_v off_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v pity_n on_o they_o and_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o such_o weakling_n do_v all_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o settle_n or_o confirm_v they_o or_o else_o as_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprove_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o fraternal_a correption_n and_o admonition_n by_o that_o mean_v timely_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n before_o yet_o they_o fall_v off_o and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n whereas_o other_o that_o be_v already_o fall_v must_v be_v more_o nimble_o handle_v even_o snatch_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n a_o premonition_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o come_v to_o this_o last_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o to_o a_o rock_n that_o many_o have_v miscarry_v and_o split_v upon_o with_o a_o full_a resolution_n not_o to_o venture_v on_o the_o expound_v of_o one_o word_n in_o it_o but_o only_o to_o perform_v one_o office_n to_o it_o common_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o review_n of_o the_o translation_n but_o it_o please_v god_n otherwise_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o before_o i_o have_v read_v with_o that_o design_n of_o translate_n only_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v present_o have_v such_o a_o impression_n on_o my_o mind_n offer_v themselves_o as_o a_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v mat._n 24._o 34._o have_v demonstrate_v infallible_o to_o what_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o whole_a chapter_n do_v belong_v that_o i_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o they_o but_o attempt_v present_o a_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n to_o see_v whether_o those_o word_n may_v not_o probable_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o thy_o prophecy_n of_o it_o and_o have_v a_o literal_a truth_n in_o they_o viz._n that_o the_o thing_n foretell_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o ensue_a vision_n be_v present_o speedy_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v one_o after_o another_o after_o the_o write_n of_o they_o but_o before_o i_o can_v prudent_o pass_v this_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v found_v in_o understand_v the_o subject-matter_n of_o all_o the_o vision_n some_o other_o evidence_n i_o meet_v with_o concur_v with_o this_o and_o give_v i_o abundant_a ground_n of_o confidence_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o although_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v one_o period_n of_o all_o these_o vision_n yet_o i_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o think_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o those_o time_n that_o be_v then_o immediate_o ensue_v and_o that_o they_o have_v according_o their_o completion_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o find_v in_o those_o vision_n the_o prediction_n of_o event_n in_o these_o late_a age_n and_o those_o so_o nice_o define_v as_o to_o belong_v to_o particular_a act_n and_o apoâ—_n person_n in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o kingdom_n a_o far_o narrow_a circuit_n also_o then_o that_o which_o reasonable_o be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o that_o one_o christian_a prophecy_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v much_o mistake_v the_o drift_n of_o it_o the_o argument_n that_o induce_v this_o conclusion_n be_v these_o first_o that_o this_o be_v again_o immediate_o inculcate_v 〈◊〉_d v_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n be_v nigh_o and_o that_o render_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o these_o seven_o church_n to_o who_o the_o prophecy_n be_v write_v be_v concern_v to_o observe_v and_o consider_v the_o content_n of_o it_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o he_o that_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v arethas_n that_o so_o hear_v as_o to_o practice_v for_o the_o time_n or_o season_n the_o point_n of_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n second_o that_o as_o here_o in_o the_o front_n so_o c._n 22._o 6._o at_o the_o close_a or_o shut_v up_o of_o all_o these_o vision_n and_o of_o s._n john_n epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o contain_v they_o it_o be_v there_o again_o add_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v speedy_o or_o sudden_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o that_o be_v set_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o come_v quick_o not_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o final_a come_n to_o judgement_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mistake_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n but_o of_o his_o come_n to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o observe_v or_o keep_v the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n parallel_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v at_o the_o beginning_n c._n 1._o 3_o thrid_o that_o v_o 10._o the_o command_n be_v give_v to_o john_n not_o to_o seal_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o book_n which_o that_o it_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v of_o present_a use_n to_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v keep_v open_a and_o not_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o thing_n that_o posterity_n be_v only_o or_o principal_o concern_v in_o appear_v by_o that_o reason_n render_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o time_n in_o nigh_o the_o same_o which_o have_v here_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o prophecy_n be_v bless_v in_o so_o do_v this_o be_v thus_o far_o deduce_v out_o of_o such_o plain_a word_n so_o many_o time_n repeat_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o i_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o search_v what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o christ_n send_v these_o vision_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o by_o that_o somewhat_o may_v general_o be_v collect_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o what_o that_o design_n be_v appear_v soon_o very_o visible_o also_o from_o plain_a word_n which_o have_v no_o figure_n in_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n be_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o then_o press_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o subtle_a insinuation_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o teach_v it_o lawful_a to_o disclaim_v and_o forswear_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o constancy_n may_v be_v fortify_v by_o what_o they_o here_o find_v of_o the_o speediness_n of_o god_n revenge_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o deliverance_n of_o believer_n that_o continue_v constant_a to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o full_a importance_n of_o c._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o same_o again_o c._n 22._o 7._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o time_n be_v nigh_o so_o in_o the_o proem_n or_o salutation_n by_o john_n prefix_v to_o this_o epistle_n of_o christ_n which_o from_o v_o 4._o to_o v_o 9_o be_v the_o result_n of_o his_o observation_n upon_o the_o vision_n and_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n themselves_o and_o so_o give_v we_o his_o notion_n and_o interpretation_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v these_o word_n v_o 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o know_a and_o solemn_a phrase_n to_o signify_v remarkable_a judgement_n or_o vengeance_n on_o sinner_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n on_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o and_o deliverance_n for_o persevere_v believer_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n and_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o cloud_n refer_v to_o god_n presence_n by_o angel_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o power_n whether_o in_o punish_v or_o protect_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o come_v in_o the_o present_a agree_v perfect_o and_o literal_o with_o what_o be_v before_o observe_v of_o the_o speediness_n of_o its_o approach_n at_o that_o time_n &_o be_v
jerusalem_n as_o of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o judaea_n sit_v in_o the_o middle_a chair_n or_o seat_n or_o throne_n that_o of_o the_o great_a dignity_n which_o belong_v to_o james_n and_o thereupon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v deliver_v by_o he_o act._n 15._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d round_o about_o the_o throne_n will_v probable_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o sit_v in_o council_n or_o consistory_n among_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o afterward_o among_o christian_n a_o representation_n we_o have_v of_o it_o dan._n 7._o 9_o from_o which_o place_n this_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v as_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o out_o of_o that_o prophecy_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n be_v pitch_v not_o throw_v down_o as_o we_o read_v but_o pitch_v or_o set_v donec_fw-la throni_fw-la positi_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o seventy_o and_o theodotion_n and_o the_o chaldee_n word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n jer._n 1._o 15._o for_o the_o set_n of_o throne_n where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v set_v every_o one_o his_o throne_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o day_n do_v sit_v place_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o other_o throne_n as_o the_o father_n or_o head_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v v_o 10._o that_o be_v the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n seat_v on_o those_o throne_n round_o about_o or_o on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o head_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v preparative_n to_o the_o judicature_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n in_o any_o lesser_a city_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o bishop_n in_o the_o metropolis_n be_v thus_o place_v the_o presbyter_n or_o the_o bishop_n sit_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o semicircle_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o chair_n or_o throne_n of_o some_o eminence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n seat_n with_o those_o on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o and_o then_o the_o deacon_n attend_v or_o wait_v on_o they_o so_o in_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o laurentian_a copy_n now_o right_o read_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o print_a copy_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v it_o with_o your_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o the_o spiritual_a crown_n of_o the_o presbytery_n note_v the_o presbyter_n sit_v on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o crown_n not_o of_o a_o full_a circle_n for_o a_o crown_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_o but_o a_o large_a semicircle_n with_o two_o end_n by_o which_o it_o be_v put_v over_o and_o tie_v about_o the_o head_n and_o according_o the_o constellation_n in_o heaven_n so_o call_v be_v not_o a_o whole_a or_o complete_a circle_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o apostol_n constit_fw-la l._n 2._o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o consistory_n and_o indeed_o this_o manner_n of_o sit_v in_o a_o half-circle_n be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o their_o accubitus_fw-la or_o lie_v at_o meat_n in_o a_o half-round_a call_v sigma_fw-la from_o the_o old_a fashion_n of_o that_o letter_n c_o where_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n be_v that_o in_o the_o middle_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v collect_v from_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 25._o the_o king_n sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n as_o at_o other_o time_n even_o upon_o his_o seat_n by_o the_o wall_n where_o suppose_v the_o form_n of_o sit_v to_o be_v semicircular_a the_o seat_n by_o the_o wall_n will_v be_v necessary_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o circle_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o apost_n constit_fw-la l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o bishop_n seat_n or_o throne_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o let_v the_o presbytery_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v the_o deacon_n stand_v by_o and_o so_o greg._n nazianzen_n a_o bishop_n in_o his_o dream_n describe_v himself_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o his_o presbyter_n in_o chair_n on_o each_o hand_n of_o he_o and_o in_o theodoret_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o middle_a seat_n be_v the_o bishop_n chair_n and_o the_o way_n propound_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o paulinus_n and_o miletius_n be_v to_o set_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o middle_a seat_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sit_v on_o each_o side_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n not_o of_o the_o altar_n but_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o what_o it_o be_v will_v best_o appear_v by_o the_o 59_o scholiast_n on_o nazianzen_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o whle_n church_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nave_n signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o the_o divine_a table_n of_o the_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d or_o communion-table_n be_v place_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v both_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o whole_a space_n within_o the_o sept_n and_o not_o only_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n therein_o and_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o take_v his_o place_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o sept_n with_o the_o presbyter_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o which_o be_v also_o the_o way_n of_o interpret_n and_o understand_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o liturgy_n of_o encompass_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n sit_v in_o a_o semicircle_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o chancel_n which_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o ignatius_n ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v live_v obedient_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o assemble_v with_o they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n having_n see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o high_a or_o middle_a throne_n god_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o representation_n it_o will_v present_o follow_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n on_o the_o throne_n round_o about_o he_o be_v those_o which_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o this_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o act._n 15._o we_o find_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n mention_v that_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n signify_v the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n not_o the_o presbyter_n as_o we_o now_o call_v they_o of_o that_o one_o city_n have_v be_v say_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n for_o indeed_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v any_o such_o presbyter_n as_o soon_o after_o and_o now_o we_o have_v any_o middle_a order_n between_o the_o singular_a bishop_n in_o each_o church_n and_o the_o deacon_n attend_v on_o he_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o of_o these_o that_o he_o have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n 〈◊〉_d parallel_n to_o that_o of_o josuah_n the_o highpriest_n zach._n 6._o 11._o that_o be_v a_o golden_a mitre_n such_o as_o the_o highpriest_n have_v under_o the_o law_n call_v indifferent_o a_o crown_n and_o a_o mitre_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o inferior_a presbyter_n but_o do_v fit_o represent_v the_o power_n of_o ruler_n that_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n without_o attribute_v any_o thing_n of_o regality_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o must_v signify_v here_o the_o archbishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o judaea_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n sit_v in_o council_n with_o he_o otherwise_o the_o manner_n of_o sit_v be_v the_o same_o
concern_v and_o grieve_v at_o this_o and_o so_o to_o make_v my_o complaint_n thereof_o 5._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n ch_n 4._o 4._o that_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o throne_n one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o god_n in_o judgement_n comfort_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o christ_n know_v by_o those_o two_o title_n of_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49._o 9_o and_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n isa_n 11._o 1._o have_v by_o his_o voluntary_a suffering_n of_o death_n receive_v this_o reward_n from_o his_o father_n to_o have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o from_o a_o slaughter_a lamb_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o roar_a devour_a lion_n have_v this_o privilege_n among_o other_o bestow_v on_o he_o by_o his_o father_n to_o reveal_v yea_o and_o to_o execute_v the_o decree_n contain_v in_o these_o volume_n 6._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o creature_n beast_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 6._o this_o be_v far_o exemplify_v to_o i_o for_o i_o look_v and_o see_v what_o i_o have_v not_o see_v before_o a_o lamb_n bloody_a with_o wound_n visible_a in_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v butcher_v christ_n crucify_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o endue_v both_o with_o power_n to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n fit_o express_v by_o this_o style_n of_o horn_n see_v luk._n 1._o n._n and_o so_o use_v here_o ch_n 17._o 3._o and_o with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n to_o order_v it_o fit_o have_v instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n present_a and_o ready_o press_v at_o his_o service_n and_o also_o officer_n angel_n ch_n 4._o 5._o and_o zach._n 4._o 10._o to_o visit_v and_o give_v he_o account_v of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o judaea_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n bring_v upon_o the_o christian_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o this_o lamb_n christ_n come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n that_o be_v receive_v power_n from_o god_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v and_o then_o to_o execute_v on_o that_o people_n those_o heavy_a judgement_n contain_v in_o those_o roll_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o creature_n beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o note_n c_o praver_n of_o saint_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o when_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o instate_v he_o in_o that_o royal_a authority_n next_o to_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v set_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n call_v sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n or_o reign_v till_o he_o bring_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n by_o which_o the_o four_o apostle_n be_v represent_v ch_n 4._o 6._o and_o the_o elder_n that_o ch_z 4._o 4._o sit_v on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n about_o the_o judge_n give_v all_o acknowledgement_n of_o supreme_a power_n to_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o praise_v and_o magnify_v god_n in_o these_o approach_a judgement_n of_o he_o and_o present_v to_o he_o beside_o their_o own_o laud_n the_o thanksgiving_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n then_o live_v who_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n and_o assembly_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 1._o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o by_o their_o approach_a destruction_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v rescue_v from_o their_o pressure_n to_o a_o flourish_a condition_n of_o quiet_a for_o some_o space_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o 〈◊〉_d kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o their_o own_o they_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o dignity_n and_o regal_a power_n to_o be_v most_o worthy_o instate_v on_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o which_o he_o overcome_v satan_n and_o redeem_v all_o faithful_a believer_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n but_o also_o of_o their_o persecutor_n on_o earth_n bring_v they_o to_o quiet_a haltionian_n day_n give_v they_o tranquillity_n and_o liberty_n to_o assemble_v free_o to_o his_o service_n as_o a_o choice_n peculiar_a people_n of_o his_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o d._n and_o according_o conclude_v that_o this_o royal_a benefit_n they_o shall_v now_o enjoy_v through_o this_o act_n of_o vengeance_n on_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_n enemy_n the_o obdurate_a jew_n which_o be_v here_o undertake_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o their_o own_o they_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o dignity_n and_o regal_a power_n to_o be_v most_o worthy_o instate_v on_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o which_o he_o overcome_v satan_n and_o redeem_v all_o faithful_a believer_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n but_o also_o of_o their_o persecutor_n on_o earth_n bring_v they_o to_o quiet_a haltionian_n day_n give_v they_o tranquillity_n and_o liberty_n to_o assemble_v free_o to_o his_o service_n as_o a_o choice_n peculiar_a people_n of_o his_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o d._n and_o according_o conclude_v that_o this_o royal_a benefit_n they_o shall_v now_o enjoy_v through_o this_o act_n of_o vengeance_n on_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_n enemy_n the_o obdurate_a jew_n which_o be_v here_o undertake_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o creature_n beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n in_o infinite_a multitude_n attend_v on_o god_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n in_o give_v praise_n unto_o he_o 12._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o all_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n all_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o worthy_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n all_o this_o dignity_n to_o himself_o and_o advantage_n to_o believer_n be_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o which_o he_o have_v dear_o buy_v they_o 13._o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n make_v the_o same_o acknowledgement_n note_v these_o judgement_n that_o shall_v now_o fall_v on_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v most_o just_a so_o also_o to_o be_v most_o seasonable_a and_o infinite_o advantageous_a to_o his_o people_n who_o shall_v be_v rescue_v by_o that_o mean_n 14._o and_o the_o four_o creature_n beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o a_o general_a adoration_n be_v pay_v unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n himself_o note_v this_o punishment_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o just_a act_n of_o divine_a revenge_n on_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o same_o destroy_v
they_o and_o preserve_v his_o persecute_a disciple_n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o in_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o upon_o but_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v by_o v_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o suppose_v it_o former_o to_o be_v in_o it_o and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a notation_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o i_o see_v it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o book_n be_v here_o bring_v and_o lay_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o his_o right_a hand_n yet_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o preposition_n in_o these_o book_n answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o preposition_n be_v use_v more_o loose_o and_o large_o will_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o now_o this_o be_v no_o nice_a consideration_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o explain_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o decree_n of_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o professor_n and_o this_o power_n be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n seat_v and_o instate_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o consequent_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o decree_n of_o god_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n who_o come_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v thence_o so_o often_o call_v and_o this_o power_n be_v not_o again_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o father_n hand_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o this_o be_v here_o fit_o and_o full_o express_v by_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o will_v not_o so_o commodious_o be_v represent_v if_o the_o book_n have_v lie_v by_o he_o and_o have_v not_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o lose_v the_o seal_n and_o open_v the_o book_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o those_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v fold_v up_o in_o his_o decree_n but_o be_v now_o to_o be_v remarkable_o execute_v by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n it_o may_v here_o be_v think_v probable_a of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o put_v a_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o it_o shall_v thus_o be_v render_v write_v within_o and_o seal_v upon_o the_o back_n and_o so_o that_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v all_o on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o book_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o ordinary_a punctation_n put_v the_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o back_n resist_v this_o there_o be_v many_o other_o circumstance_n clear_v the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o the_o book_n or_o roll_n be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n by_o within_o mean_v the_o inner_a concave_a superficies_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o by_o the_o backside_n the_o convex_a which_o be_v outermost_a in_o roll_v up_o see_v ch_z 4._o note_n i._o as_o first_o that_o in_o the_o process_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o open_n of_o every_o single_a seal_n bring_v forth_o some_o representation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o all_o the_o seal_n be_v on_o the_o backside_n for_o than_o they_o must_v all_o be_v open_v before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o book_n can_v be_v discover_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o main_a book_n or_o roll_n have_v seven_o roll_n in_o it_o and_o each_o of_o they_o seal_v second_o the_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n refer_v to_o the_o like_a in_o ezekiel_n c._n 2._o 10._o where_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o calamity_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o roll_n write_v within_o and_o without_o that_o be_v a_o roll_n write_v within_o throughout_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n a_o great_a way_n down_o yet_o leave_v enough_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o backside_n to_o wrap_v up_o all_o that_o be_v write_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v see_v and_o so_o for_o seal_v also_o and_o that_o be_v perfect_o appliable_a to_o the_o phrase_n here_o write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n but_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v void_a space_n leave_v to_o cover_v all_o &_o to_o seal_v up_o all_o three_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o backside_n here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o without_o in_o ezekiel_n and_o so_o fit_o denote_v not_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o roll_n when_o it_o be_v make_v up_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o outside_n which_o appear_v then_o but_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o roll_n write_v on_o a_o good_a way_n when_o the_o inside_n or_o foreside_n be_v all_o write_v on_o this_o be_v fit_o appliable_a to_o the_o matter_n here_o foretell_v at_o the_o open_n of_o these_o seal_n a_o long_a series_n of_o calamity_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o this_o people_n just_a as_o in_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o roll_n at_o any_o time_n be_v write_v on_o the_o backside_n viz._n because_o the_o inside_n which_o alone_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v write_v on_o will_v not_o contain_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o scriptus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la tergo_fw-la be_v the_o expression_n for_o a_o very_a long_a roll_n or_o book_n that_o it_o be_v write_v on_o the_o backside_n also_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o prayer_n of_o saint_n who_o the_o saint_n be_v who_o prayer_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o odour_n may_v appear_v v_o 10._o where_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n note_v by_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n note_v a_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v thereby_o have_v a_o peaceable_a be_v upon_o earth_n to_o assemble_v and_o serve_v christ_n see_v c._n 1._o note_n d._n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v the_o christian_a people_n upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o the_o saint_n which_o reign_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o also_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o odour_n 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o their_o prayer_n be_v express_v for_o those_o refer_v to_o the_o incense_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n while_o the_o people_n pray_v without_o luk._n 1._o 10._o and_o their_o prayer_n suppose_v to_o go_v up_o with_o that_o incense_n to_o heaven_n by_o this_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v here_o the_o vial_n in_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o harp_n the_o one_o to_o denote_v the_o prayer_n the_o other_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n as_o in_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o scene_n appear_v c._n 4._o note_n d._n and_o g._n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o present_v the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o god_n and_o so_o by_o all_o these_o together_o the_o christian_a persecute_v church_n of_o judaea_n and_o by_o consent_n with_o they_o all_o other_o christian_n over_o the_o world_n be_v represent_v here_o as_o those_o that_o have_v now_o their_o prayer_n hear_v and_o those_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecuter_n turn_v into_o praise_n chap._n vi_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v 1._o one_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v paraphrase_n 1._o and_o as_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n open_v the_o first_o seal_n which_o close_v the_o first_o roll_n i_o look_v and_o the_o first_o of_o those_o four_o live_a creature_n call_v aloud_o to_o i_o or_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o voice_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v out_o of_o thunder_n when_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 9_o 6._o say_v come_v and_o see_v or_o here_o be_v a_o more_o full_a relation_n and_o prediction_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o jew_n mat._n 24._o set_v down_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o gross_a and_o more_o particular_o as_o they_o have_v their_o execution_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o
conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v paraphrase_n 2._o and_o as_o i_o look_v i_o think_v i_o see_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o one_o sit_v thereon_o that_o be_v a_o angel_n represent_v jesus_n christ_n see_v c._n 19_o 11._o now_o in_o another_o posture_n then_o that_o in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v c._n 5._o 6._o there_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v now_o he_o be_v a_o king_n ride_v in_o pomp_n the_o white_a horse_n note_v his_o glory_n but_o this_o a_o spiritual_a king_n the_o horse_n that_o he_o ride_v on_o be_v mystical_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o gloriousnesse_n or_o divinity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o this_o horseman_n or_o prince_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v menaces_z and_o terror_n hold_v out_o against_o his_o enemy_n before_o they_o be_v real_o inflict_v on_o they_o as_o the_o bow_n be_v first_o hold_v in_o the_o hand_n than_o the_o arrow_n prepare_v upon_o the_o string_n before_o it_o be_v shoot_v out_o at_o they_o and_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n give_v to_o he_o as_o to_z one_o now_o instate_v and_o install_v in_o his_o royal_a office_n and_o his_o business_n at_o the_o present_a be_v that_o which_o be_v primary_o proper_a to_o the_o white_a horse_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o convert_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o conquer_v and_o melt_v his_o crucifier_n and_o then_o for_o the_o future_a as_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o consequence_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o bring_v down_o or_o destroy_v the_o obdurate_a these_o two_o be_v general_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n conquer_n in_o this_o book_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n so_o after_o the_o roman_n by_o convert_v some_o and_o destroy_v other_o conquer_a and_o break_v the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o and_o then_o bring_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o impenitent_a 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o creature_n beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v paraphrase_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n which_o have_v the_o second_o roll_n under_o it_o the_o second_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n call_v to_o i_o to_o come_v and_o behold_v what_o be_v represent_v there_o 4._o and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o a._n earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v note_v a_o kill_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o i_o look_v and_o see_v another_o horse_n red_a or_o of_o blood-colour_n &_o a_o angel_n as_o minister_v of_o god_n judgement_n sit_v upon_o he_o and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o embroyl_n the_o land_n of_o judaea_n see_v c._n 7._o 1_o 9_o with_o war_n thereby_o to_o pour_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n i_o think_v he_o have_v a_o sword_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o presignification_n of_o the_o slaughter_n that_o shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o jew_n one_o upon_o another_o see_v mat._n 24._o 7._o 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o creature_n beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o when_o he_o open_v the_o three_o seal_n which_o have_v the_o three_o roll_n under_o it_o the_o three_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n call_v to_o i_o to_o come_v and_o see_v what_o be_v in_o that_o roll_n and_o it_o be_v a_o three_o horse_n black_a and_o soul_n to_o look_v on_o and_o by_o that_o be_v signify_v a_o sore_a famine_n which_o discolour_n the_o skin_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o look_v black_a and_o sad_a and_o dismal_a and_o to_o signify_v this_o he_o that_o be_v on_o this_o horse_n back_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v executioner_n of_o this_o judgement_n have_v a_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o weight_n corn_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o time_n of_o scarcity_n or_o approach_a famine_n when_o bread_n be_v distribute_v out_o to_o every_o one_o by_o weight_n no_o more_o than_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o life_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o creature_n beast_n say_v quart_n note_z b_o a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o 〈◊〉_d see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o wine_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n there_o proceed_v a_o voice_n as_o the_o prediction_n of_o some_o prophet_n say_v the_o scarcity_n of_o corn_n be_v such_o that_o the_o price_n of_o a_o man_n days-labour_n will_v buy_v no_o more_o than_o be_v go_v to_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n food_n for_o a_o day_n and_o if_o he_o eat_v that_o all_o himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o provide_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n much_o less_o for_o clothes_n for_o all_o of_o they_o and_o so_o in_o proportion_n the_o price_n of_o barley_n such_o scarcity_n there_o be_v of_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n for_o man_n and_o cattle_n whereas_o of_o oil_n and_o wine_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n the_o first_o might_n whole_o be_v spare_v and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o such_o time_n of_o extreme_a dearth_n and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o may_v competent_o be_v supply_v by_o water_n there_o be_v store_n enough_o the_o scarcity_n be_v to_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n but_o not_o on_o the_o superfluity_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o heaviness_n not_o lightness_n or_o supportablenesse_n of_o it_o 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o creature_n beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v paraphrase_n 7._o and_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n wherewith_o the_o four_o roll_n be_v seal_v up_o the_o four_o live_v creature_n call_v to_o i_o to_o come_v and_o see_v the_o representation_n contain_v in_o it_o 8._o and_o i_o look_v &_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n &_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v note_v c_o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n follow_v with_o he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v note_n d_o unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o a_o rider_n thereon_o signify_v great_a death_n or_o mortality_n whether_o by_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o death_n the_o sword_n and_o famine_n or_o by_o that_o ordinary_a know_a way_n of_o pestilence_n follow_v as_o ordinary_o it_o do_v upon_o those_o two_o and_o sweep_a away_o many_o and_o these_o three_o horse_n in_o the_o three_o last_o roll_n that_o be_v sword_z famine_n and_o death_n or_o pestilence_n all_o name_v together_o in_o this_o matter_n mat._n 24._o 7._o shall_v destroy_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n man_n and_o beast_n or_o else_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o vastation_n that_o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v increase_v and_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o all_o this_o but_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o far_o great_a destruction_n that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v wrought_v among_o they_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o titus_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v beneath_o note_n e_o under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o 〈◊〉_d they_o hold_v 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o and_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n beneath_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n see_v ch_z 7._o 9_o 14_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o constant_a preach_v of_o chest_n and_o this_o blood_n of_o they_o like_o that_o of_o abel_n call_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a judge_n for_o judgement_n upon_o those_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 23._o 35._o even_o as_o far_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n
be_v slay_v in_o their_o passage_n through_o the_o country_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o again_o v._n 19_o their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a again_o 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o tail_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o horseman_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o expedition_n sake_n a_o footman_n take_v up_o behind_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o which_o will_v also_o be_v appliable_a that_o which_o follow_v that_o their_o tail_n have_v head_n and_o with_o they_o they_o do_v hurt_v that_o be_v these_o footman_n set_v down_o from_o the_o horse_n be_v able_a to_o fight_v also_o and_o indeed_o be_v the_o most_o mischievous_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o expound_v that_o also_o more_o gross_o that_o this_o army_n can_v better_o be_v express_v then_o by_o a_o poisonous_a kill_a serpent_n 〈◊〉_d that_o particular_o call_v amphisbaenâ—_fw-la which_o have_v a_o head_n at_o each_o end_n and_o so_o can_v equal_o wound_v by_o either_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a army_n and_o not_o to_o each_o horseman_n in_o it_o will_v denote_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o army_n a_o front_n and_o a_o rear_n the_o former_a before_o describe_v v_o 17._o 18._o very_a terrible_a in_o their_o march_n and_o make_v great_a slaughter_n and_o then_o both_o of_o they_o together_o v_o 19_o that_o their_o tail_n be_v as_o formidable_a as_o their_o head_n their_o rear_n as_o their_o front_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o together_o they_o be_v like_o that_o serpent_n which_o have_v another_o head_n in_o the_o tail_n and_o can_v do_v as_o much_o hurt_v with_o that_o as_o with_o the_o other_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a notation_n of_o each_o of_o these_o phrase_n may_v be_v some_o what_o uncertain_a whether_o either_o of_o these_o or_o whether_o yet_o some_o other_o rather_o but_o for_o the_o main_a or_o all_o together_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o they_o make_v up_o a_o description_n of_o the_o terribleness_n of_o that_o army_n in_o their_o march_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o great_a slaughter_n on_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o way_n thither_o and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o understanding_n the_o vision_n chap._n x._o paraphras_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n paraphrase_n 1._o upon_o the_o multiply_a of_o these_o sin_n c._n 9_o 21._o and_o impenitent_a continue_v in_o all_o their_o provocation_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o proceed_v as_o now_o he_o appear_v to_o i_o in_o the_o vision_n to_o do_v for_o i_o think_v i_o see_v another_o angel_n of_o special_a dignity_n such_o as_o ch_n 5._o 2._o and_o ch_n 18._o 21._o design_v and_o use_v for_o eminent_a employment_n come_v down_o in_o a_o cloud_n from_o heaven_n as_o angel_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v on_o god_n message_n have_v a_o rainbow_n on_o his_o head_n either_o to_o denote_v a_o glorious_a appearance_n as_o ezech._n 1._o 28._o or_o perhaps_o moreover_o see_v c._n 4._o 3._o god_n covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n make_v with_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n who_o be_v now_o to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o what_o shall_v fall_v out_o see_v c._n 9_o 13._o but_o his_o look_n or_o countenance_n be_v most_o terrible_a and_o his_o foot_n denote_v his_o way_n and_o present_v design_v action_n be_v most_o sad_a and_o destructive_a the_o fire_n note_v destruction_n and_o the_o pillar_n the_o fixtnesse_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o immutablenesse_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o roll_n open_v and_o so_o ready_a to_o be_v read_v wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o sentence_n against_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 7._o 6._o a_o decree_n come_v out_o from_o god_n of_o utter_a destruction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o completion_n of_o that_o prophecy_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n that_o be_v subdue_v and_o bring_v they_o down_o and_o that_o here_o express_v by_o this_o angel_n set_v both_o his_o foot_n on_o they_o 3._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v note_v a_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o this_o angel_n roar_v terrible_o as_o a_o lion_n do_v roar_v after_o his_o prey_n when_o he_o be_v in_o fight_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o as_o upon_o a_o call_n the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n that_o be_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v seven_o that_o be_v many_o clap_n of_o thunder_n and_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o they_o by_o which_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n be_v short_o represent_v 4._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o as_o i_o have_v before_o write_v what_o i_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v so_o now_o i_o be_v about_o to_o do_v to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v say_v by_o those_o voice_n but_o i_o be_v command_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o i_o shall_v shut_v and_o seal_v they_o up_o signify_v they_o to_o be_v too_o terrible_a to_o be_v reveal_v the_o ear_n of_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v they_o will_v tingle_v and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v seal_v and_o close_v up_o in_o silence_n then_o to_o be_v record_v or_o set_v down_o such_o be_v this_o destruction_n by_o titus_n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 1._o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n as_o a_o ceremony_n of_o swear_v gen._n 14._o 22._o deut._n 32._o 40._o proportionable_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n concern_v the_o provoke_a israelite_n that_o he_o swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o not_o enter_v into_o canaan_n or_o concern_v the_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o antiochus_n hand_n dan._n 12._o 7._o 6._o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o create_a heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v delay_n note_n b_o time_n no_o long_o 7_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 6_o 7._o and_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n that_o time_n of_o delay_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v that_o be_v that_o this_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o defer_v but_o the_o destruction_n so_o long_o threaten_v which_o when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o total_a utter_a destruction_n shall_v now_o immediate_o light_a upon_o this_o people_n a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o it_o now_o by_o titus_n and_o within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o so_o all_o those_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v whereby_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v both_o by_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o since_o by_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o who_o it_o have_v be_v make_v know_v by_o god_n though_o when_o or_o at_o what_o point_n of_o time_n it_o have_v never_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o mat._n 24._o 36._o act._n 1._o 7._o and_o so_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o mystery_n 8._o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o that_o voice_n that_o speak_v to_o i_o from_o heaven_n v_o 4._o again_o speak_v to_o i_o and_o command_v i_o
to_o go_v to_o that_o angel_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o give_v i_o the_o book_n or_o roll_n wherein_o that_o sentence_n be_v write_v 9_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o i_o go_v and_o beseech_v he_o for_o it_o and_o he_o give_v it_o i_o and_o bid_v i_o eat_v it_o see_v ezech._n 3._o 1._o tell_v i_o that_o though_o it_o will_v taste_v a_o little_a pleasant_a in_o my_o mouth_n ezech._n 3._o 3._o yet_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o stomach_n it_o will_v be_v very_o bitter_a that_o be_v that_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rescue_n and_o deliverance_n that_o will_v befall_v the_o godly_a by_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o enemy_n of_o they_o and_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a justice_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o that_o so_o well_o deserve_v it_o i_o shall_v while_o i_o consider_v that_o alone_a full_o approve_v and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o this_o sentence_n against_o the_o jew_n yet_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o see_v and_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o terribleness_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o utter_a vastation_n of_o a_o glorious_a temple_n where_o god_n have_v so_o long_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v and_o of_o a_o people_n which_o god_n have_v take_v and_o own_v peculiar_o for_o himself_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o horrible_a and_o amaze_a thing_n to_o i_o 10._o and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a paraphrase_n 10._o and_o i_o take_v the_o rol_n and_o devour_v it_o that_o be_v consider_v and_o meditate_a upon_o it_o on_o both_o part_n of_o it_o the_o destruction_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o deliverance_n and_o advantage_n to_o christian_n the_o terriblenesse_n of_o the_o utter_a destruction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o bring_v it_o on_o they_o and_o though_o the_o one_o please_v i_o exceed_o yet_o as_o honey_n that_o be_v sweat_n to_o the_o taste_n when_o it_o be_v eat_v be_v very_o uneasy_a to_o the_o stomach_n so_o the_o other_o part_n that_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o my_o countryman_n the_o jew_n be_v matter_n of_o horrible_a grief_n to_o i_o 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o people_n before_o note_n c_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n king_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o when_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o sure_a now_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n concern_v the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v see_v or_o prophesy_v of_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o beyond_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n under_o titus_n to_o which_o these_o last_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n belong_v there_o be_v yet_o more_o matter_n of_o prophecy_n belong_v to_o this_o people_n what_o shall_v yet_o far_o beside_o they_o from_o the_o roman_n after_o this_o destruction_n by_o ensue_v emperor_n adrian_n especial_o and_o other_o king_n and_o people_n that_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o root_n out_o this_o nation_n annotation_n on_o the_o revelation_n chap._n x._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o seven_n thunder_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o thunder_n here_o must_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o clear_n the_o whole_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d that_o thunder_n be_v the_o fit_a expression_n or_o emblem_n of_o great_a blow_n or_o judgement_n be_v obvious_a to_o every_o man_n and_o so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o complete_a number_n 〈◊〉_d be_v fit_o affix_v when_o any_o fatal_a signal_n blow_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v and_o so_o these_o seven_o thunder_n here_o send_v forth_o their_o voice_n signify_v the_o destruction_n to_o which_o such_o preparation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o former_a vision_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o titus_n this_o so_o sad_a and_o terrible_a 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o this_o utter_o irreparable_a never_o to_o be_v make_v up_o again_o which_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o angel_n oath_n 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o only_o some_o addition_n there_o may_v be_v make_v to_o it_o and_o that_o shall_v soon_o be_v do_v the_o utter_a destruction_n shall_v be_v complete_v in_o adrian_n time_n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o woe_n c._n 11._o 14._o and_o that_o when_o it_o come_v ver_fw-la 15._o set_v down_o in_o a_o parallel_n phrase_n to_o this_o of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voice_n and_o thunder_n every_o where_o appear_v to_o be_v all_o one_o in_o these_o book_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 11._o e._n and_o the_o addition_n of_o great_a will_v have_v a_o force_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o denote_v that_o there_o under_o adrian_n to_o be_v the_o complete_n of_o â—he_n destruction_n that_o so_o great_a thing_n as_o these_o two_o the_o destruction_n under_o titus_n and_o the_o full_a measure_n under_o adrian_n shall_v be_v so_o brief_o set_v down_o in_o these_o vision_n as_o by_o these_o two_o phrase_n the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n or_o thunder_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o first_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o few_o word_n seven_o thunder_n and_o great_a voice_n have_v great_a force_n in_o they_o as_o great_a as_o any_o circumlocution_n of_o word_n can_v express_v and_o so_o we_o know_v the_o one_o single_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v ch_n 16._o 17._o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o heathen_a rome_n and_o according_o the_o latin_a word_n fuit_fw-la it_o have_v be_v or_o it_o be_v go_v be_v as_o full_a a_o expression_n of_o a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o troy_n or_o any_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n or_o people_n as_o can_v be_v and_o second_o if_o it_o be_v remember_v what_o pomp_n have_v be_v former_o use_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o express_v it_o as_o approach_v which_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o describe_v it_o again_o more_o large_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o time_n no_o long_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v time_n signify_v delay_n also_o and_o according_o thus_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stay_v be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v will_v not_o delay_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n that_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o delay_n god_n judgement_n shall_v speedy_o be_v execute_v and_o this_o most_o agreeable_o to_o the_o expression_n in_o habakkuk_n ch_n 2._o 3._o it_o will_v sure_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v not_o tarry_v or_o delay_n any_o long_o so_o ecclus_n 7._o 16._o of_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v make_v no_o long_a delay_n and_o c._n 12._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o so_o in_o demosthenes_n the_o word_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cause_n delay_n to_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o many_o people_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v may_v be_v thus_o collect_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d people_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o here_o in_o the_o plural_a see_v act._n 4._o 25._o and_o note_v on_o rev._n 11._o f._n it_o will_v do_v the_o same_o or_o else_o far_o it_o may_v signify_v this_o people_n in_o all_o their_o dispersion_n in_o asrick_n and_o egypt_n and_o greece_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v find_v they_o out_o as_o many_o as_o continue_v obdurate_a according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n prediction_n that_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v the_o roman_a eagle_n shall_v congregate_v and_o assemble_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d then_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o must_v rather_o be_v render_v of_o or_o concern_v according_a to_o the_o loose_a use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answerable_a to_o it_o then_o before_o 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o
ordinary_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o provoke_a people_n that_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infectious_a disease_n famine_n and_o war_n and_o that_o these_o in_o a_o very_a remarkable_a manner_n fall_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n about_o these_o time_n appear_v as_o by_o all_o history_n ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a so_o especial_o by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la write_v on_o purpose_n to_o defend_v christian_a religion_n from_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o bring_v down_o all_o judgement_n upon_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v false_a as_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n viz._n that_o the_o judgement_n come_v for_o that_o sin_n of_o permit_v christianity_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o idol-worship_n so_o be_v it_o most_o true_a that_o for_o the_o heathen_n stand_v out_o and_o persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n most_o heavy_a waste_a judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o of_o the_o three_o first_o vial_n it_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o note_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a aspect_n on_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a and_o grievous_a boil_n that_o be_v infectious_a and_o very_o painful_a will_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o boil_n break_v out_o upon_o man_n and_o beast_n through_o all_o the_o land_n exod._n 9_o 9_o and_o signify_v some_o infectious_a disease_n plague_n and_o pestilent_a which_o we_o know_v break_v out_o in_o boil_n so_o likewise_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o the_o sea_n become_v as_o blood_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n become_v as_o blood_n ver_fw-la 4._o be_v answerable_a to_o moses_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o smite_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n their_o stream_n and_o their_o river_n and_o their_o pond_n and_o all_o their_o pool_n or_o collection_n of_o water_n upon_o which_o they_o become_v blood_n exod._n 7._o 19_o 20._o now_o for_o these_o three_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n be_v very_o remarkable_a viz._n for_o the_o great_a pestilence_n and_o horrible_a effusion_n of_o blood_n that_o which_o herodian_a tell_v we_o of_o commodus_n reign_n will_v sufficient_o qualify_v that_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o these_o three_o vial_n at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a great_a pestilence_n reign_v over_o all_o italy_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o dio_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o die_v above_o two_o thousand_o a_o day_n in_o the_o city_n and_o a_o vast_a number_n both_o of_o beast_n and_o man_n perish_v thereby_o and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v commodious_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n belong_v not_o only_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o all_o italy_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n be_v wont_a to_o signify_v not_o only_a jerusalem_n but_o all_o judaea_n hereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v to_o remove_v to_o laurentum_n so_o call_v from_o the_o grove_n of_o bay-tree_n there_o the_o smell_n whereof_o the_o physician_n think_v useful_a against_o the_o plague_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o prescribe_v sweet_a unguent_n and_o odour_n to_o anoint_v their_o ear_n and_o nose_n to_o keep_v out_o or_o overcome_v the_o pestilential_a vapour_n but_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o the_o disease_n daily_o increase_v and_o sweep_v away_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o for_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v then_o spill_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o author_n give_v we_o a_o large_a story_n cleander_n say_v he_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o emperor_n buy_v out_o of_o phrygia_n and_o grow_v up_o with_o he_o from_o his_o youth_n and_o advance_v to_o great_a office_n in_o court_n and_o army_n aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n to_o that_o purpose_n buy_v up_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o corn_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a famine_n also_o at_o rome_n think_v thereby_o in_o time_n of_o need_n to_o oblige_v the_o citizen_n and_o soldier_n and_o to_o gain_v they_o all_o to_o his_o party_n but_o the_o event_n be_v contrary_a for_o the_o famine_n rage_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v visible_a all_o the_o citizen_n run_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o emperor_n require_v this_o encloser_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n cleander_n by_o his_o power_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o emperor_n who_o voluptuousness_n make_v this_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v send_v out_o the_o emperor_n force_n arm_v and_o horse_v against_o they_o which_o make_v a_o huge_a slaughter_n among_o they_o and_o in_o drive_v they_o into_o the_o city_n gate_n by_o their_o horse_n and_o sword_n say_v he_o meet_v with_o footman_n unarm_v they_o kill_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n which_o when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n understand_v they_o get_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o with_o stone_n and_o tile_n throw_v at_o the_o soldier_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o in_o the_o pursuit_n beat_v they_o off_o from_o their_o horse_n kill_v great_a multitude_n of_o they_o and_o this_o continue_a very_o cruel_o for_o some_o time_n and_o the_o appease_n of_o this_o cost_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o blood_n the_o emperor_n cause_v cleander_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o and_o then_o a_o great_a many_o more_o say_v he_o not_o dare_v to_o confide_v in_o any_o body_n to_o which_o that_o author_n immediate_o add_v the_o many_o prodigy_n which_o follow_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o burn_a down_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o city_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o city_n and_o among_o they_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o vestâ—_n the_o fire_n continue_v for_o many_o day_n till_o rain_v from_o heaven_n put_v it_o out_o which_o make_v they_o impute_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n beâ—ides_v all_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v by_o all_o then_o look_v on_o as_o a_o presage_n of_o great_a war_n which_o say_v he_o according_o followed_z and_o so_o in_o this_o one_o passage_n of_o story_n in_o that_o author_n we_o have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o three_o vial_n as_o great_a a_o plague_n as_o ever_o have_v be_v read_v of_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o first_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o kill_v both_o in_o the_o sedition_n and_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o war_n that_o follow_v wherein_o the_o whole_a region_n and_o not_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v concern_v answerable_a to_o the_o two_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o river_n and_o spring_n of_o water_n 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o province_n and_o city_n become_v blood_n but_o beside_o these_o under_o commodus_n there_o be_v store_n of_o the_o like_a judgement_n in_o the_o follow_a emperor_n time_n until_o constantine_n a_o very_a great_a pestilence_n under_o gallus_n another_o under_z gallienus_n both_o describe_v by_o zozimus_n another_o at_o the_o end_n of_o decius_n on_o occasion_n of_o which_o s._n cyprian_n write_v his_o book_n of_o mortality_n and_o in_o maximinus_n time_n say_v eusebius_n whilst_o he_o and_o his_o army_n be_v sore_o distress_v by_o a_o war_n with_o the_o armenian_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v grievous_o devour_v with_o famint_n and_o pestilence_n infinite_a number_n die_v in_o the_o city_n more_o in_o the_o country_n and_o village_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o number_n of_o husbandman_n which_o have_v former_o be_v very_o great_a be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o sweep_v away_o by_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n say_v eusebius_n eccl._n hiss_v l._n 9_o c._n 8._o and_o for_o war_n and_o â—ffusion_n of_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n the_o history_n be_v all_o along_o full_a of_o they_o and_o need_v not_o be_v here_o recite_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o and_o shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o copy_n general_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pitiful_a and_o merciful_a as_o that_o be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n or_o righteousness_n as_o have_v oft_o be_v say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v fit_o superad_v here_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v just_a or_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d precede_v that_o the_o
with_o they_o some_o gentile_n say_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 1._o which_o flee_v with_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o basilicae_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o escaper_n here_o too_o as_o before_z among_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o rome_n be_v not_o quite_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v save_v there_o in_o that_o sanctuary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v many_o who_o afterward_o rebuilt_a the_o city_n c._n 9_o and_o sozomen_n c._n 10._o have_v a_o famous_a story_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o a_o young_a soldier_n that_o have_v take_v a_o very_a handsome_a christian_a woman_n and_o be_v by_o her_o constancy_n keep_v from_o defile_v she_o carry_v she_o to_o the_o basiliâ—a_n that_o so_o she_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o all_o other_o and_o keep_v pure_a for_o her_o own_o husband_n and_o s._n jerome_n on_o the_o other_o side_n tell_v of_o some_o christian_n which_o think_v by_o dissemble_v or_o conceal_v their_o religion_n to_o save_v themselves_o be_v miserable_o use_v but_o at_o last_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v release_v and_o carry_v safe_a to_o the_o basilica_n see_v jerom._n ep._n 16._o ad_fw-la princip_n &_o ep._n 8._o in_o the_o former_a mention_v this_o of_o marcelia_n and_o principia_fw-la in_o the_o latter_a of_o proba_n juliana_n and_o demetrias_n but_o then_o four_a which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v consider_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o rome_n christian_n at_o this_o time_n be_v so_o great_a as_o most_o just_o to_o bring_v these_o judgement_n upon_o they_o those_o gentile_a sin_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o unnatural_a villainy_n be_v most_o frequent_a among_o they_o which_o be_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n now_o to_o expect_v the_o fury_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o such_o vile_a impure_a christian_n as_o before_o we_o find_v the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o impenitent_a jew_n to_o have_v light_v on_o the_o gnostick_n christian_n of_o that_o people_n and_o that_o age_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o it_o be_v sozomens_n affirmation_n that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o judgement_n of_o prudent_a man_n that_o this_o that_o befall_v rome_n be_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o punishment_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v upon_o themselves_o and_o stranger_n through_o sloth_n and_o incontinence_n which_o sure_o refer_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n pamper_v and_o idleness_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o all_o unnatural_a lust_n both_o on_o themselves_o and_o stranger_n as_o the_o sodomite_n on_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o orosius_n say_v of_o innocentius_n that_o he_o be_v rescue_v as_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n though_o the_o translator_n there_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a mistake_v they_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stranger_n there_o 2_o dly_z it_o be_v the_o joint_a affirmation_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n that_o a_o monk_n of_o italy_n come_v in_o haste_n to_o rome_n to_o intercede_v and_o persuade_v alaricus_n to_o spare_v the_o city_n he_o answer_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v not_o voluntary_o set_v upon_o this_o enterprise_n just_a as_o titus_n process_v of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o some_o body_n continual_o importune_v and_o enforce_v he_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v rome_n which_o at_o last_o he_o do_v these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o sozomen_n and_o in_o socrates_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o go_v not_o a_o volunteer_n about_o this_o business_n but_o some_o body_n be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o i_o torment_v i_o and_o say_v go_v and_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o clear_n of_o those_o word_n here_o v_o 17._o god_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o signify_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o this_o place_n which_o thus_o bring_v god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o 3_o dly_z it_o be_v the_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o salvian_n every_o where_o throughout_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la that_o the_o impiety_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o great_a and_o particular_o those_o abominable_a commission_n and_o customary_a practice_n of_o all_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n which_o have_v be_v constant_o the_o destroy_v not_o only_o of_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n they_o shall_v thus_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o barbarian_n who_o though_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o slothful_a not_o sit_v for_o war_n at_o all_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o be_v say_v he_o more_o chaste_a and_o pure_a than_o they_o and_o so_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v scourge_n of_o they_o see_v l._n 7._o and_o again_o that_o the_o barbarian_n be_v christian_n though_o arian_n be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a than_o these_o which_o though_o not_o all_o arian_n be_v many_o very_a abominable_a liver_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o god_n shall_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o judgement_n on_o that_o city_n and_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o will_v appear_v beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o some_o body_n molest_v and_o force_v alaricus_n to_o it_o note_v i._o by_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o by_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o take_n of_o it_o so_o sudden_o that_o when_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o honorius_n to_o ravenna_n that_o rome_n be_v destroy_v he_o think_v they_o have_v mean_v a_o cock_n call_v by_o that_o name_n roma_n as_o prosper_n have_v it_o in_o chronice_fw-la and_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o vision_n c._n 18._o 10._o for_o in_o one_o day_n thy_o judgement_n come_v and_o v_o 19_o for_o in_o one_o hour_n she_o be_v become_v desolate_a 2_o dly_z that_o they_o make_v such_o speed_n in_o rifle_v it_o that_o when_o one_o will_v think_v three_o year_n have_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o obey_v alaricus_n command_n in_o search_v out_o and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o city_n all_o 39_o historian_n agree_v that_o they_o be_v but_o three_o day_n about_o it_o only_a marcellinus_n say_v that_o the_o six_o day_n after_o alaricus_n enter_v he_o go_v out_o again_o 3_o dly_z that_o alaricus_n have_v thus_o take_v and_o rifle_v and_o possess_v the_o city_n shall_v neither_o stay_v in_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o nor_o go_v on_o with_o his_o army_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o absolute_o retire_v so_o soon_o after_o so_o strange_a a_o success_n as_o if_o god_n that_o have_v send_v he_o on_o this_o message_n or_o service_n on_o purpose_n and_o never_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o have_v do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o work_n be_v do_v for_o which_o he_o send_v he_o have_v immediate_o recall_v he_o and_o not_o permit_v he_o to_o go_v one_o step_n far_o and_o so_o only_o use_v he_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n to_o the_o christian_n the_o idolater_n be_v general_o destroy_v out_o of_o it_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o christian_n as_o general_o preserve_v chap._n xviii_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v 〈◊〉_d another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o another_o representation_n i_o receive_v of_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v heathen_a rome_n by_o alaricus_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o for_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n or_o with_o power_n to_o disabuse_v the_o world_n and_o show_v they_o what_o they_o see_v not_o before_o viz._n how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v of_o that_o city_n that_o it_o be_v eternal_a 2._o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v note_v a_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o he_o cry_v aloud_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v say_v that_o great_a heathen_a city_n so_o like_o babylon_n of_o old_a for_o greatness_n populousnesse_n heathenism_n luxury_n oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v now_o destroy_v fall_v from_o that_o eternity_n it_o dream_v of_o and_o be_v now_o overrun_v with_o barbarian_n so_o scorn_v before_o and_o hate_v by_o
hold_v out_o constant_a for_o all_o those_o terror_n and_o persecution_n and_o deceit_n of_o carnal_a sin_n be_v sudden_o to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o it_o 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o make_v any_o long_a delay_n as_o hitherto_o have_v by_o some_o be_v object_v against_o the_o fidelity_n of_o my_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o but_o hasten_v to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o paraphrase_n 13._o i_o be_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o have_v descend_v so_o low_a to_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v be_v myself_o tempt_v be_o sure_a not_o to_o leave_v you_o in_o calamity_n i_o be_o able_a to_o perform_v my_o promise_n and_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v hinder_v from_o it_o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n paraphrase_n 14._o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o those_o rule_n of_o piety_n mention_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o live_v quiet_o and_o christianly_o in_o the_o church_n 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n paraphrase_n 15._o out_o of_o which_o all_o profane_a wicked_a person_n be_v to_o be_v eject_v such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n which_o can_v be_v better_a compare_v then_o to_o dog_n for_o bite_a and_o tear_v the_o orthodox_n constant_a christian_n and_o be_v over_o and_o above_o sorcerer_n profess_v and_o guilty_a of_o all_o filthy_a pollution_n bloody_o mind_v guilty_a of_o idol-worship_n and_o hypocritical_a treacherous_a person_n see_v ch_z 21._o 8._o and_o so_o be_v but_o false_a equivocal_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n paraphrase_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v unto_o thou_o my_o angel_n with_o all_o these_o vision_n concern_v the_o seven_o church_n and_o all_o other_o passage_n concern_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n i_o be_o he_o that_o be_o know_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o these_o several_a title_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o can_v bring_v down_o the_o mighty_a king_n as_o david_n do_v the_o star_n that_o usher_v in_o the_o day_n all_o lightsomeness_n and_o cheerfulness_n into_o the_o world_n see_v ch_z 2._o note_n o._n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o adorn_v and_o set_v it_o out_o fit_v it_o as_o a_o bride_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o bride_n itself_o call_v to_o every_o man_n to_o consider_v his_o own_o safety_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v into_o the_o number_n of_o these_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o vision_n say_v the_o same_o see_v that_o important_a advantage_n of_o it_o and_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o whosoever_o will_v may_v have_v a_o cheerful_a admission_n to_o it_o and_o to_o that_o refresh_a assistance_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v reach_v out_o there_o 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n note_z f_z if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v en_fw-fr in_o this_o book_n paraphrase_n 18._o as_o for_o all_o those_o to_o who_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v come_v i_o conjure_v they_o all_o that_o they_o change_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o last_o authoritative_a prophecy_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v here_o say_v be_v decree_v and_o settle_v immutable_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o avert_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infuse_v anyoth_a expectation_n into_o man_n then_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o vision_n god_n shall_v bring_v on_o he_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v here_o denounce_v against_o god_n great_a enemy_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n whosoever_o shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o take_v out_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o occasion_n man_n not_o receive_v the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n here_o contain_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o god_n shall_v cast_v he_o off_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n account_v he_o uncapable_a of_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a christian_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 20._o christ_n that_o send_v these_o vision_n affirm_v assure_o that_o he_o will_v speedy_o set_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n and_o that_o infallible_o and_o the_o writer_n hereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n give_v his_o acclamation_n be_v it_o so_o lord_n jesus_n be_v it_o so_o 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o i_o be_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o solemn_a form_n of_o apostolical_a salutation_n the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o a_o pure_a river_n the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n belong_v to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o description_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o flourish_a condition_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o it_o and_o this_o first_o verse_n have_v a_o near_a connexion_n with_o that_o which_o immediate_o precede_v there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v mention_v of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o now_o this_o entrance_n we_o know_v be_v by_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v sure_o express_v here_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n the_o place_n wherein_o they_o baptize_v be_v first_o any_o great_a pool_n of_o water_n typify_v ezech._n 47._o 5._o by_o water_n to_o swim_v in_o where_o they_o may_v go_v in_o as_o philip_z with_o the_o eunuch_n and_o be_v put_v under_o water_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o ancients_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pool_n in_o the_o time_n here_o refer_v to_o that_o be_v under_o constantine_n the_o font_n be_v in_o the_o court_n before_o the_o church_n fountain-water_n run_v always_o into_o it_o this_o fountain-water_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a water_n 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o by_o analogy_n water_n of_o life_n but_o that_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o when_o ezech._n 47._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o move_v wheresoever_o the_o water_n come_v shall_v live_v or_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n leap_v or_o spring_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o baptism_n as_o a_o initiation_n into_o the_o church_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o a_o christian_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o baptistery_n or_o font_n maintain_v from_o the_o spring_n be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d river_n 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n by_o which_o any_o
3._o gentile_n 3._o christian_n by_o though_o hâ—ywood_n 4._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a 4._o a_o expedient_a for_o compose_v difference_n in_o religion_n 4._o the_o quaker_n wild_a question_n object_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o saâ—ed_a act_n and_o office_n of_o religion_n by_o r._n sherlock_n b._n d._n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o note_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o francis_n gregory_n of_o oxon_n 4._o a_o pathetical_a persuasion_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o dr._n griffith_n 4._o sir_n robert_n philmores_n advertisement_n touch_v witch_n to_o the_o juryman_n of_o england_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n 4._o the_o image_n unbroken_a or_o a_o vindication_n of_o his_o majesty_n book_n entitle_v a_o portraiture_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o his_o solitude_n and_o suffering_n in_o 4._o by_o b._n bramhall_n in_o a_o reply_n to_o milton_n certain_a sermon_n and_o letter_n of_o defence_n by_o dr._n mayne_n 4._o the_o shepherd_n oracle_n by_o fr._n quarles_n new_a distemper_n by_o fr._n quarles_n loyal_a convert_n by_o fr._n quarles_n solomon_n recantation_n by_o fr._n quarles_n virgin_n widow_n by_o fr._n quarles_n the_o refuter_fw-la refute_v or_o dr._n hammond_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defend_v against_o the_o impertinent_a cavil_n of_o mr._n henry_n jeanes_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o chedzoy_n in_o somersetshire_n by_o a_o three_o person_n new_o extant_a 4._o the_o dipper_n dip_v or_o the_o anabaptist_n duck_v and_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n the_o seven_o edition_n by_o daniel_n featley_n d._n d._n book_n in_o large_a 80._o nomenclatura_fw-la brevis_fw-la by_o mr._n gregory_n of_o westminster_n 8._o etymologicum_n parvum_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la scholae_fw-la westmonasteriensis_n 8._o examen_fw-la historicum_fw-la or_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o mistake_n falsity_n and_o defect_n in_o some_o modern_a history_n by_o dr._n peter_n heylin_n reliquiae_fw-la sacra_fw-la caroliâ—ae_fw-la or_o the_o work_v of_o that_o great_a monarch_n &_o glorious_a martyr_n king_n charles_n the_o first_o 8._o with_o a_o short_a view_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n a_o essay_n upon_o statius_n or_o the_o five_o first_o book_n of_o pub._n papinius_n statius_n his_o thebais_n by_o t._n stephen_n schoolmaster_n in_o st._n edmundsbury_n 8._o balzackâ—_n letter_n the_o four_o part_n 8._o enchiridion_n of_o fortification_n or_o a_o handful_n of_o knowledge_n in_o martial_a affair_n demonstrate_v both_o by_o rule_n and_o figure_n as_o well_o mathematical_o by_o exact_a calculation_n as_o practical_o to_o fortify_v any_o body_n either_o regular_a or_o irregular_a how_o to_o run_v approach_n to_o pierce_v through_o a_o courterscarp_n to_o make_v a_o gallery_n over_o a_o mote_n to_o spring_v a_o i_o etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o notable_a matter_n belong_v to_o war_n useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o officer_n to_o enrich_v their_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n the_o history_n of_o animal_n as_o they_o be_v useful_a in_o physic_n and_o chirurgery_n by_o dr._n schroder_n 8._o new_a a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a providence_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o durâ—sme_n 8._o a_o discourse_n of_o auxiliary_a beauty_n or_o artificial_a handsomeness_n betwixt_o two_o lady_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n 8._o small_a 80._o anglicism_n latinize_v by_o mr._n willis_n schoolmaster_n in_o usum_fw-la scholae_fw-la bristoliensis_n 8._o mercurius_n rusticus_n or_o the_o country_n complaint_n against_o the_o plundring_n and_o deface_v of_o church_n by_o the_o late_a oliver_n cromwell_n &_o several_a sectary_n 8._o judicium_fw-la universitatis_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o several_a piece_n of_o mr._n richard_n gove_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n 1._o the_o communicants_a guide_n or_o instruction_n to_o young_a and_o old_a how_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n worthy_o 2._o pious_a thought_n vent_v in_o pithy_a ejaculation_n 8._o new_a 3._o the_o saint_n hony-comb_n 8._o a_o excellent_a new_a piece_n late_o publish_v entitle_v the_o art_n of_o oratory_n for_o young_a student_n 8._o new_a vulgar_a error_n in_o practice_n censure_v 8._o new_a the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n paraphrase_v by_o r._n sherlock_n b._n d._n book_n in_o 12._o the_o grand_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o member_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o their_o king_n in_o 4_o sermon_n by_o jo._n allington_n 12._o contemplation_n of_o heaven_n or_o a_o descant_n upon_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n by_o tho._n white_n gent._n mr._n lyford_v legacy_n or_o a_o help_n to_o young_a people_n for_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 12._o a_o examination_n of_o tilenus_n before_o the_o trier_n in_o utopia_n the_o calvinist_n cabinet_n unlock_v in_o a_o apology_n against_o mr._n baxter_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o former_a examination_n by_o the_o same_o tilenus_n junior_n 12._o new_a certain_a consideration_n of_o present_a concernment_n touch_v this_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n by_o h._n ferne_n d._n d._n 12._o a_o compendious_a discourse_n upon_o the_o case_n as_o it_o stand_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o again_o betwixt_o the_o same_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o congregation_n that_o have_v divide_v from_o it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o h._n ferne_n d._n d._n doctor_n cousin_n devotion_n 12._o hobbs_n philosophical_a element_n 12._o sir_n george_n stroudos_n discourse_n of_o holy_a love_n 12._o ross_n observation_n on_o hobbs_n leviathan_n 12._o quarles_n roaâ—erges_n and_o barnabas_n or_o wine_n and_o oil_n for_o afflict_a soul_n 12._o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n the_o second_o part_n 12._o banquet_n jest_v new_a and_o old_a by_o the_o old_a archâ—e_n 12._o the_o saint_n legacy_n or_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o promise_n 12._o the_o holy_a life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lady_n lettuce_n vicountess_n falkland_n 12._o motive_n for_o prayer_n upon_o the_o 7._o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o sr._n r._n baker_n knight_n christ_n commination_n against_o scandaliser_n by_o jo._n tomb_n devotion_n digest_v by_o peter_n samwayes_o amesii_n antisynodalia_fw-la 12._o imago_fw-la regis_fw-la caroli_n 12._o etc._n etc._n reliquiae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la carolinae_fw-la or_o the_o work_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o a_o small_a volume_n 24._o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n display_v the_o pernicious_a maxim_n of_o the_o late_a casuist_n 12._o white_a salt_n or_o a_o sober_a correction_n of_o a_o mad_a world_n in_o some_o well_o wish_n to_o goodness_n by_o jo._n sherman_n b._n d._n 12._o a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n print_v for_o and_o to_o be_v sell_v by_o richard_n davis_n at_o his_o shop_n near_o oriall_a college_n in_o oxford_n a_o view_n of_o the_o threat_n and_o punishment_n record_v in_o scripture_n alphabetical_o compose_v with_o some_o brief_a observation_n upon_o several_a text_n by_o zach._n bogan_n of_o c._n c._n c._n in_o oxon_n 8._o the_o mirth_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n 8._o fides_n apostolica_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n assert_v the_o receive_a author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n together_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o the_o compose_v thereof_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o double_a appendix_n 1._o touch_v the_o athanasian_n 2._o the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o george_n ashwell_n b._n d._n 8._o ailmeri_fw-la musae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la seu_fw-la ionas_n jeremiae_n threni_n &_o daniel_n graece_fw-la redditi_fw-la carmine_fw-la 8._o ad_fw-la grammaticen_n ordinariam_fw-la supplementa_fw-la quaedam_fw-la editio_fw-la 2._o multis_fw-la auctior_fw-la 8._o a_o guide_n to_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o direction_n and_o help_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n by_o john_n reading_n b._n d._n 4._o thesis_n quadragesimales_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la novae_n in_o scholis_fw-la oxonii_fw-la publicis_fw-la à _fw-la carolo_n potter_n 12._o contemplationes_fw-la metaphysicae_fw-la authore_fw-la georgio_n ritscheli_n bohemo_n 8._o aditus_fw-la ad_fw-la logicam_fw-la authore_fw-la samucle_n smith_n 8._o elementa_fw-la log._n authore_fw-la edw._n brerewood_n 12._o johan_n buridani_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la in_o octo_fw-la libros_fw-la politicorum_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la 4._o robert_n baronii_n philosophia_fw-la theologiae_n ancillans_fw-la edit_fw-la nova_fw-la 12._o rob._n baronii_n metaphysica_fw-la edit_fw-la nova_fw-la 12._o the_o hurt_n of_o sedition_n by_o sr._n john_n check_n 4._o the_o christian_a race_n a_o sermon_n on_o heb._n 12._o 1._o by_o tho._n barton_n 4._o a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o d_o of_o tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o by_o will._n chillingworth_n 4._o a_o funeral_n ser._n on_o phil._n 1._o 23._o by_o joh._n millet_n 4._o a_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 30_o 31._o by_o tho._n hauskins_n 8._o a_o nomenclator_n of_o such_o tract_n and_o sermon_n as_o